neither_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o church_n national_a and_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v to_o it_o be_v this_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o national_a church_n our_o own_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v about_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v and_o our_o church_n be_v a_o national_a political_n church_n no_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o supposition_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o national_a church_n we_o common_o understand_v i_o apprehend_v a_o political_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o those_o only_a be_v combine_v under_o the_o government_n through_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o church-purpose_n this_o be_v such_o a_o loose_a description_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o may_v serve_v almost_o any_o purpose_n but_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o reason_v be_v this_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o other_o national_a church_n under_o christian_a prince_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o national_a church_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o national_a church_n the_o last_o result_n of_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v i_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n only_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a only_o to_o affirm_v it_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o answer_v book_n if_o bold_a denial_n or_o bold_a and_o naked_a assertion_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n or_o do_v mr._n h._n indeed_o think_v that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o civil_a law_n and_o sanction_n and_o humane_a authority_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o church_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v consider_v under_o different_a respect_n and_o relation_n or_o do_v he_o think_v with_o mr._n hobb_n that_o christianity_n itself_o can_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o only_o consider_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o its_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o must_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v too_o the_o institution_n of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o sacrament_n and_o promise_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n can_v as_o well_o make_v a_o new_a christian_a religion_n as_o a_o new_a christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n for_o no_o civil_a authority_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o church_n nor_o that_o to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o one_o national_a communion_n one_o communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o church_n one_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a national_a or_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v a_o national_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n before_o and_o after_o its_o incorporation_n into_o the_o state_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v whether_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a body_n or_o society_n now_o this_o dispute_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o we_o do_v but_o recover_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n mr._n b._n ask_v what_o be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o dean_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n though_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n mr._n b._n reply_n that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v such_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n because_o every_o political_a society_n must_v have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o one_o polity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o dean_n that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o political_a society_n without_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n for_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o by_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a a_o inform_a specify_v unify_v supreme_a power_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v it_o but_o by_o one_o communion_n now_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o 184._o p._n 184._o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o political_a society_n as_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n he_o produce_v his_o definition_n of_o politica_fw-la and_o observe_v that_o polity_n be_v either_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n that_o hooker_n and_o many_o other_o entitle_v their_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o spalatensis_n be_v learned_a volume_n be_v the_o republica_n ecclesiastica_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v hooker_n set_v up_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o church_n do_v any_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v still_o prove_v that_o as_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a advance_n towards_o popery_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o a_o down_o right_a affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o regent_n part_n be_v the_o inform_a part_n if_o it_o have_v not_o one_o regent_n part_n it_o be_v not_o one_o society_n as_o political_n if_o it_o have_v none_o it_o be_v no_o polity_n if_o it_o have_v many_o it_o be_v many_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a of_o such_o society_n as_o be_v one_o by_o one_o supreme_a unify_v power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o be_v one_o not_o by_o one_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a but_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o such_o a_o society_n the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v except_v from_o mr._n b_n rule_n and_o definition_n of_o polity_n in_o another_o place_n mr._n b._n suspect_v 203._o ib._n p._n 203._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o opposition_n to_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o instruct_v i_o what_o a_o regent_n head_n signify_v and_o what_o constitutive_a signify_v but_o he_o have_v as_o ill_a luck_n at_o guess_v as_o he_o have_v at_o reason_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a i_o do_v understand_v the_o term_n but_o do_v not_o like_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v it_o but_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o head_n be_v common_o take_v for_o synonimal_n with_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o the_o supreme_a power_n yes_o i_o do_v and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o visible_a regent_n head_n over_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n or_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o logician_n signify_v the_o essentiate_a cause_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a yes_o i_o know_v this_o too_o well_o a_o political_a society_n either_o have_v matter_n and_o form_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o what_o be_v the_o form_n if_o not_o the_o regent_n part_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n its_o species_n be_v the_o specify_v form_n quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la and_o in_o existence_n it_o be_v the_o unify_v or_o individuate_v form_n but_o if_o it_o have_v no_o form_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o have_v no_o name_n this_o be_v a_o formidable_a man_n at_o metaphysic_n and_o
controversy_n rest_v there_o then_o and_o we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o but_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n do_v not_o agree_v about_o that_o citation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o mr._n b._n think_v it_o a_o hopeful_a citation_n and_o be_v agree_v with_o i_o about_o it_o mr._n h._n say_v none_o but_o such_o a_o forward_a one_o will_v have_v allege_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v they_o now_o agree_v this_o matter_n between_o themselves_o for_o now_o i_o shall_v leave_v mr._n b._n a_o while_n to_o hear_v what_o mr._n h._n say_v to_o the_o main_a dispute_n he_o undertake_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n to_o produce_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n b._n be_v so_o subtle_a as_o to_o prove_v only_o by_o a_o definition_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v a_o government_n 12._o h_n answer_n to_o doctor_n still_o p._n 12._o there_o must_v be_v a_o political_a society_n every_o political_a body_n consist_v of_o a_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o be_v a_o political_a church_n it_o must_v have_v a_o regent_n part_n and_o this_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n must_v be_v assign_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 565._o defence_n p._n 565._o by_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o if_o all_o government_n make_v a_o political_a society_n than_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v own_v to_o be_v a_o political_a society_n for_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n be_v government_n that_o church_n governor_n unite_v and_o govern_v by_o consent_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la christian_n people_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n submit_v to_o such_o government_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o government_n because_o all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o govern_v their_o particular_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o one_o consent_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o direct_a superior_a power_n of_o one_o church_n or_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v what_o mr._n b._n call_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o mr._n h._n dispute_v with_o great_a triumph_n and_o wonder_n i_o shall_v applaud_v the_o dean_n for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v when_o i_o myself_o have_v assert_v such_o a_o head_n viz._n 131._o reply_v p._n 131._o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n govern_v by_o consent_n but_o his_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o expose_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n job_n and_o he_o have_v add_v nothing_o new_a to_o deserve_v a_o new_a consideration_n he_o say_v 132._o p._n 132._o i_o understand_v the_o term_n political_n to_o be_v commensurate_a with_o civil_a but_o i_o say_v i_o never_o do_v understand_v it_o so_o and_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o political_a society_n only_o in_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o political_n who_o assert_n that_o every_o political_a body_n must_v have_v one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o which_o be_v one_o by_o one_o communion_n not_o by_o one_o supreme_a power_n he_o say_v i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n can_v be_v political_a unless_o it_o have_v some_o head_n that_o be_v personal_n or_o as_o if_o a_o head_n collective_a be_v not_o one_o head_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v monarchical_a yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v but_o i_o neither_o know_v such_o a_o collective_a nor_o monarchical_a head_n but_o do_v i_o not_o assert_v 133._o p._n 133._o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n yes_o i_o do_v assert_v that_o if_o government_n as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n make_v a_o political_a society_n than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o govern_a society_n be_v a_o political_a society_n for_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n i._n e._n without_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n be_v government_n but_o if_o i_o grant_v a_o government_n by_o consent_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o episcopal_a college_n or_o cyprian_n one_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o govern_v part_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n subdite_fw-la to_o it_o than_o i_o have_v find_v out_o a_o constitutive_a head_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a head_n by_o christ_n institution_n for_o a_o unite_a college_n of_o bishop_n for_o government_n gratia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o formal_a ecclesiastical_a head_n i_o need_v give_v no_o new_a answer_n to_o this_o have_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o st._n cyprian_n one_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n baxter_n 205._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherl_n p._n 205._o he_o make_v great_a sport_n with_o that_o proposition_n that_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n over_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la or_o over_o the_o people_n who_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o government_n it_o be_v govern_v sine_fw-la jure_fw-la regendi_fw-la but_o then_o i_o hope_v we_o break_v not_o the_o 5_o commandment_n by_o disobey_v they_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v only_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o drollery_n and_o in_o turn_v plain_a sense_n into_o nonsense_n i_o wish_v at_o last_o he_o will_v give_v we_o as_o plain_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o understand_v sense_n it_o be_v well_o indeed_o for_o he_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v for_o then_o as_o he_o well_o observe_v they_o may_v be_v schismatic_n without_o sin_n but_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o think_v this_o answer_n will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n though_o he_o know_v the_o spite_n of_o it_o will_v great_o entertain_v a_o true_a fanatic_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o doctor_n mean_v without_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o ans_fw-fr and_o very_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v that_o a_o aristocracy_n be_v no_o constitutive_a head_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o form_n of_o policy_n have_v the_o senator_n at_o rome_n power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o such_o or_o have_v the_o venetian_a senate_n or_o the_o polonian_a parliament_n man_n do_v this_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n deserve_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la see_v how_o all_o politic_n be_v damn_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o make_v aristocracy_n a_o species_n of_o policy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o use_v they_o not_o all_o for_o it_o as_o hardly_o as_o you_o use_v we_o but_o real_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v mr._n b._n i_o see_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v a_o man_n who_o understand_v politic_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a venetian_a or_o polonian_a government_n but_o this_o i_o think_v i_o can_v safe_o say_v as_o little_a as_o i_o know_v of_o they_o that_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o aristocracy_n for_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o government_n without_o superiority_n that_o be_v without_o a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o dispute_n it_o be_v as_o wild_a to_o imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v a_o aristocracy_n which_o be_v such_o a_o regent_n head_n as_o that_o by_o without_o superiority_n i_o mean_v govern_v without_o superiority_n over_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la but_o we_o must_v leave_v mr._n b._n to_o his_o own_o way_n who_o think_v he_o have_v answer_v his_o adversary_n sufficient_o when_o by_o a_o perverse_a comment_n he_o have_v make_v he_o speak_v or_o write_v nonsense_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o best_a way_n of_o confute_v book_n when_o he_o can_v confute_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v
whether_o i_o subject_a the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o general_n council_n p._n 160_o whether_o to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n p._n 168_o mr._n lob_n honesty_n in_o charge_v i_o with_o own_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 172_o the_o contradiction_n mr._n baxter_n charge_v i_o with_o consider_v p._n 175_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n zeal_n for_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 178_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n humphrey_n objection_n p._n 188_o concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o society_n p._n 200_o mr._n humphrey_n argument_n to_o prove_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n examine_v p._n 209_o the_o difference_n between_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n without_o a_o regent_n head_n p._n 216_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o dean_n argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a church_n p._n 219_o chap._n 5._o concern_v that_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o practicableness_n of_o it_o p._n 226_o in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n communion_n require_v the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o p._n 227_o the_o several_a way_n of_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n b.'s_n objection_n p._n 232_o what_o place_n there_o can_v be_v for_o catholic_n communion_n in_o this_o break_a and_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 239_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 240_o catholic_n communion_n not_o impracticable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n p._n 240_o communion_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v between_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n p._n 243_o not_o many_o positive_a act_n of_o communion_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n between_o foreign_a church_n p._n 245_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n very_o practicable_a p._n 247_o a_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n p._n 248_o what_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o general_a fundamental_a of_o christianity_n p._n 256_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n p._n 259_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n divinity_n make_v a_o fundamental_a change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n p._n 261_o school_n subtlety_n about_o the_o trinity_n not_o fundamental_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la p._n 273_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n fundamental_a p._n 274_o what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n itself_o p._n 281_o mr._n mede_n notion_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 300_o whether_o a_o influence_n upon_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a ratio_fw-la or_o notion_n of_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n p._n 305_o whether_o a_o church_n which_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o but_o yet_o entertain_v such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v foundation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v fundamental_o p._n 316_o and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n p._n 319_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o church_n not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n p._n 329_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o some_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n p._n 331_o their_o case_n more_o large_o consider_v p._n 337_o concern_v church_n discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consider_v as_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 371_o chap._n 6._o a_o examination_n of_o mr._n lob_n suggestion_n to_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n according_a to_o my_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v no_o schismatic_n and_o a_o further_a inquiry_n who_o be_v the_o divider_n p._n 382_o whether_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 383_o whether_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 387_o whether_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n p._n 394_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 404_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unjust_o excommunicate_v dissenter_n and_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o schism_n upon_o that_o account_n p._n 413_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o defence_n to_o mr._n lob_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o divider_n vindicate_v from_o his_o exception_n p._n 420_o chap._n 7._o mr._n humphrey_n material_n for_o union_n examine_v p._n 442_o his_o material_n for_o union_n destroy_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o very_a modest_a proposal_n in_o dissenter_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n for_o union_n p._n 443_o he_o set_v up_o no_o national_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o p._n 447_o his_o project_n will_v cure_v no_o schism_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o union_n p._n 456_o nor_n be_v it_o a_o likely_a way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o external_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 459_o errata_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 3._o read_v tendency_n p._n 18._o l._n 15._o for_o doctor_n r._n docetae_n or_o docitae_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 20._o for_o be_v a_o desperate_a r._n be_v of_o a_o desperate_a p._n 45._o l._n 4._o r._n spick_a p._n 52._o l._n 20._o r._n invisible_o p._n 71._o l._n 6._o for_o or_o thought_n r._n be_v thought_n p._n 73._o marg._n for_o ex_fw-la 52._o r._n ep_v 52._o p._n 77._o marg._n for_o ingenuit_fw-la r._n ingemuit_fw-la p._n 79._o marg._n a_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n divide_v in_o the_o middle_n must_v be_v read_v together_o p._n 89._o l._n â—2_n for_o promise_v r._n premising_a p._n 106._o l._n 22._o for_o of_o r._n or_o p._n 123._o l._n 2._o deal_n also_o p._n 139._o marg._n for_o litera_fw-la r._n litura_fw-la iâ—_n l._n 9_o for_o cevernment_n r._n government_n p._n 141._o l._n 24._o for_o thate_o r._n yet_o p._n 194._o l._n 4._o for_o present_a r._n prudent_a p._n 226._o l._n 7._o r._n be_v l._n 22._o r._n it_o p._n 235._o l._n 20._o for_o use_n r._n case_n p._n 243._o l._n 28._o deal_n two_o p._n 254._o l._n 20._o for_o observe_v r._n obscure_a p._n 273._o l._n 11._o r._n personality_n p._n 347._o marg._n for_o ecclesia_fw-la authoritas_fw-la r._n constituit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la p._n 356._o l._n 16._o r._n delegation_n p._n 358._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 381._o l._n 29._o for_o there_o r._n these_o p._n 392._o l._n 12._o r._n the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 393._o l._n 18._o r._n with_o it_o p._n 421._o l._n 9_o deal_n what_o p._n 464._o l._n 29._o r._n help_v it_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n chap._n i._o concern_v catholic_n unity_n in_o my_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n i_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v yet_o object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n mr._n b._n mr._n job_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o fair_a answer_n to_o this_o have_v endeavour_v to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o my_o word_n as_o i_o never_o think_v of_o nay_o as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v every_o thing_n into_o nonsense_n and_o confusion_n by_o their_o own_o senseless_a comment_n they_o set_v up_o a_o great_a cry_n of_o cassandrianism_n and_o contradiction_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o read_v those_o representation_n these_o man_n have_v make_v of_o my_o notion_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v myself_o such_o a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o i_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o intrigue_n and_o begin_v to_o examine_v whether_o i_o have_v express_v any_o thing_n so_o unwary_o as_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o such_o mistake_v but_o upon_o inquiry_n i_o find_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o weak_a effort_n of_o a_o
forgery_n and_o villainy_n as_o any_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v that_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n he_o direct_v to_o where_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o i_o do_v express_o vindicate_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v for_o this_o primacy_n from_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o mr._n job_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o calumny_n and_o it_o be_v this_o and_o in_o he_o cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o what_o that_o mean_n i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v and_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n commit_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n viz._n to_o manifest_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n and_o one_o original_n of_o unity_n which_o begin_v in_o one_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o unity_n and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n one_o i.e._n the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n they_o be_v all_o pastor_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o joint_a consent_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o abuse_v especial_o by_o the_o romanist_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o name_v peter_n only_o in_o give_v the_o apostolical_a power_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o apostolical_a office_n though_o exercise_v by_o several_a person_n be_v but_o one_o office_n and_o power_n which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o divide_v among_o the_o apostle_n as_o administer_v by_o a_o joint_a consent_n and_o therefore_o give_v this_o power_n to_o one_o apostle_n include_v the_o bestow_v this_o power_n on_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a college_n and_o therefore_o when_o st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v mean_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n or_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o that_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v equal_a sharer_n with_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o be_v all_o that_o which_o peter_n be_v it_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n name_v peter_n first_o or_o rather_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o instruct_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o their_o office_n and_o power_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o must_v exercise_v as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n how_o far_o i_o be_o from_o ascribe_v to_o peter_n a_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o peter_n successor_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v find_v that_o either_o mr._n job_n or_o mr._n b._n urge_v to_o prove_v i_o engage_v in_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n but_o now_o for_o the_o contradiction_n i_o be_o charge_v with_o mr._n baxter_n say_v 202._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 202._o dr._n sherlock_n if_o he_o be_v dr._n stillingfleet_v defender_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o this_o controversy_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o not_o say_v and_z unsaith_o and_o will_v verify_v contradiction_n he_o must_v write_v we_o a_o new_a dictionary_n to_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v common_a word_n before_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v he_o defend_v dr._n stillingfleet_n denial_n of_o any_o political_a constitutive_a supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v one_o regent_n part_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v be_v member_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v one_o regent_n part_n it_o must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n this_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v but_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o and_o therefore_o never_o pretend_v to_o cite_v my_o word_n for_o it_o but_o as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o every_o political_a body_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o say_v if_o we_o deny_v this_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o grant_v or_o deny_v yet_o he_o grant_v that_o every_o political_a body_n consist_v of_o a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o subdita_fw-la and_o that_o church_n governor_n unite_v and_o govern_v by_o consent_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o christian_a people_n the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la but_o say_v he_o all_o this_o be_v true_a without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n can_v you_o tell_v how_o his_o asserted_a and_o his_o deny_a proposition_n differ_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o regent_n part_n he_o deny_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o that_o this_o regent_n part_n be_v one_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o zealous_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v we_o that_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o here_o mr._n b._n himself_o have_v unridle_v this_o whole_a mystery_n of_o contradiction_n though_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o because_o than_o he_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n either_o of_o a_o national_a or_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o govern_n and_o a_o govern_a part_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n those_o who_o be_v govern_v now_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n without_o a_o new_a dictionary_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o dictionary_n to_o teach_v common_a sense_n which_o indeed_o will_v be_v the_o best_a cure_n in_o the_o world_n for_o fanaticism_n may_v have_v understand_v that_o when_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assert_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o regent_n and_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unite_v into_o one_o common_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o own_o share_n and_o portion_n of_o it_o as_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o dr._n mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o allow_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v one_o political_a body_n and_o society_n unless_o it_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n for_o he_o say_v many_o church_n associate_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n 112._o the_o second_o true_a defence_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n still_o p._n 112._o be_v but_o in_o a_o loose_a sense_n call_v a_o church_n not_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n several_o make_v it_o no_o church_n but_o a_o association_n of_o many_o church_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o dispute_n if_o i_o brief_o explain_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o this_o zeal_n for_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o perceive_v very_o few_o people_n understand_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o late_o discover_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o earnest_o espouse_v by_o mr._n humphrey_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o schism_n and_o separation_n in_o
communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o defence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o maintain_v communion_n with_o distant_a church_n by_o form_v and_o communicatory_a letter_n by_o give_v notice_n to_o each_o other_o of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o advise_v and_o consult_v about_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v a_o prudent_a mean_n of_o maintain_v a_o strict_a communion_n and_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o they_o and_o be_v especial_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o live_v under_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o external_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n impracticable_a now_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a independent_a christian_a monarch_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o actual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o leave_v sovereign_a prince_n not_o subject_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n must_v treat_v with_o one_o another_o about_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n though_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a counsellor_n but_o still_o those_o church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o who_o own_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o deny_v no_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n to_o each_o other_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a much_o less_o impossible_a let_v any_o man_n judge_n v._o to_o make_v this_o appear_v still_o more_o easy_a and_o practicable_a we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a as_o some_o man_n make_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o some_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a people_n think_v that_o every_o little_a difference_n and_o petty_a controversy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n and_o have_v espouse_v such_o narrow_a principle_n of_o church_n communion_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a any_o two_o church_n shall_v long_o hang_v together_o much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v agree_v in_o such_o matter_n this_o argument_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n as_o discover_v the_o original_n of_o church-division_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o general_a head_n 1._o doctrine_n 2._o government_n 3._o discipline_n 4._o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n i._o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n i_o presume_v my_o adversary_n will_v ready_o grant_v that_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o catholic_n communion_n and_o i_o will_v as_o ready_o grant_v that_o no_o church_n which_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v own_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n or_o receive_v into_o catholic_n communion_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o any_o such_o person_n or_o church_n be_v no_o schism_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a and_o gangreen_v member_n from_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o many_o or_o most_o christian_a church_n be_v overrun_v with_o such_o heresy_n as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n mighty_o straighten_v catholic_n communion_n not_o because_o catholic_n communion_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o impracticable_a notion_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o catholic_n church_n to_o communicate_v with_o for_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o duty_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o church_n which_o renounce_v catholic_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o own_o it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o forfeit_v our_o christianity_n as_o every_o fundamental_a heresy_n do_v or_o to_o enlarge_v christian_a communion_n by_o receive_v those_o into_o our_o communion_n who_o be_v no_o catholic_n christians_o and_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o my_o adversary_n will_v require_v i_o to_o give_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v any_o church_n for_o catholic_n communion_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o dispute_n about_o fundamental_o have_v always_o wave_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n any_o hard_a term_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o thus_o i_o may_v end_v this_o dispute_n honourable_o enough_o for_o as_o far_o as_o respect_n doctrine_n every_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v as_o large_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o reader_n and_o of_o myself_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o matter_n more_o particular_o for_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o great_a man_n of_o our_o church_n as_o have_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o have_v be_v so_o tender_a in_o this_o point_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o or_o any_o other_o church_n do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o so_o err_v but_o only_o by_o that_o general_a promise_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n and_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a methinks_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o be_v impossible_a because_o to_o some_o more_o be_v fundamental_a to_o other_o less_o to_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o because_o god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v more_o and_o less_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v less_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a in_o christianity_n but_o only_o for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o the_o caution_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n make_v i_o very_o sensible_a how_o nice_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o talk_v of_o fundamental_o and_o what_o unpardonable_a arrogance_n it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o dogmatical_a in_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o pretend_v to_o make_v some_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o argument_n i_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o and_o the_o clamorous_a objection_n of_o some_o man_n extort_v from_o i_o for_o if_o we_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n catholic_n communion_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a impracticable_a notion_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n i_o shall_v brief_o observe_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o prevent_v some_o cavil_v objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o that_o by_o fundamental_o i_o mean_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n now_o if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o certain_a thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o as_o be_v fix_v and_o certain_a too_o and_o do_v not_o alter_v with_o man_n different_a apprehension_n capacity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o instruction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christianity_n and_o all_o other_o religion_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o be_v object_v against_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o do_v equal_o lie_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o the_o difficulty_n
by_o heretic_n receive_v those_o to_o communion_n who_o never_o have_v any_o valid_a baptism_n and_o yet_o st._n cyprian_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o rather_o choose_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o admit_v unbaptise_v person_n into_o her_o communion_n than_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o indeed_o that_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o nay_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o sacrament_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a of_o his_o own_o mercy_n to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o bare_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o dye_v in_o its_o peace_n and_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v even_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n itself_o and_o st._n austin_n discourse_v very_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o homines_fw-la enim_fw-la sumus_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la humana_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la autem_fw-la amando_fw-la sententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la vel_fw-la invidendo_fw-la melioribus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praecidendae_fw-la communionis_fw-la &_o condendi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la vel_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la pervenire_fw-la diabolica_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n the_o bapt_a l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o observe_v that_o whatever_o different_a apprehension_n we_o may_v have_v of_o many_o thing_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v sanctify_v our_o very_a error_n and_o mistake_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o can_v name_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n 11._o aug._n contra_fw-la parmeniani_n epist_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o yet_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o break_v communion_n in_o a_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v better_o say_v about_o discipline_n than_o what_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v that_o many_o time_n thing_n be_v at_o that_o pass_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o loosen_v the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n which_o a_o unseasonable_a severity_n may_v threaten_v the_o church_n with_o the_o number_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o a_o church_n may_v make_v discipline_n unpracticable_a in_o some_o case_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o good_a man_n to_o tolerate_v the_o bad_a who_o can_v defile_v their_o communion_n than_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v good_a as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a epistle_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o januarius_n which_o state_n this_o whole_a matter_n he_o first_o observe_v 118._o aug._n ep_v januario_fw-la 118._o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o gentle_a that_o he_o have_v unite_v his_o church_n into_o one_o body_n and_o society_n by_o very_a few_o sacrament_n easy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o excellent_a in_o their_o signification_n such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lod_n supper_n or_o whatever_o other_o observance_n we_o find_v enjoin_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o such_o observance_n as_o these_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v either_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n which_o have_v the_o great_a and_o most_o beneficial_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o annual_a solemnity_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o seem_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n the_o superstition_n of_o these_o day_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v but_o there_o be_v some_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v different_o in_o several_a church_n as_o some_o fast_n on_o the_o saturday_n other_o do_v not_o some_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n other_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n other_o only_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n other_o only_o on_o sunday_n ib._n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la rerum_fw-la liberas_fw-la habet_fw-la observationes_fw-la nec_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o melior_fw-la gravi_fw-la prudentique_fw-la christiano_n quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la agate_n quo_fw-la agere_fw-la viderit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la forte_fw-fr devenerit_fw-la ib._n now_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v observe_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o better_a rule_n for_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a in_o such_o matter_n than_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v or_o whither_o he_o travel_v for_o whatever_o be_v command_v which_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o faith_n nor_o to_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v account_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o live_v est_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la nequecontra_fw-la sidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v injungitur_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la est_fw-la habendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la corum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la societate_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o this_o st._n austin_n confirm_v with_o that_o sage_a advice_n he_o receive_v from_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v at_o milan_n which_o he_o say_v he_o always_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o it_o take_v for_o a_o divine_a oracle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n do_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o other_o church_n and_o st._n augustine_n mother_n follow_v he_o thither_o and_o be_v uncertain_a what_o she_o shall_v do_v whether_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o church_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n where_o she_o than_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o he_o consult_v st._n ambrose_n about_o it_o who_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o fast_o on_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o do_v not_o and_o thus_o i_o will_v have_v you_o do_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o come_v if_o you_o will_v neither_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o have_v they_o a_o scandal_n to_o you_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o only_a term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o if_o every_o different_a custom_n usage_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v cause_v a_o separation_n there_o be_v few_o church_n can_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v not_o a_o impracticable_a notion_n but_o be_v indeed_o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v chap._n vi_o a_o examination_n of_o mr._n lob_n suggestion_n to_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n according_a to_o my_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v no_o schismatic_n and_o a_o further_a inquiry_n who_o be_v the_o divider_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o now_o after_o all_o this_o grave_n and_o serious_a discourse_n to_o divert_v my_o reader_n a_o little_a with_o a_o more_o pleasant_a and_o entertain_a scene_n for_o mr._n job_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o great_a droll_fw-fr and_o to_o maintain_v a_o dispute_n by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o wit_n and_o pleasant_a conceit_n where_o argument_n fail_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v with_o what_o admirable_a art_n and_o dexterity_n he_o have_v retort_v my_o argument_n upon_o myself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o a_o die_a and_o languish_a cause_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n which_o give_v it_o its_o mortal_a wound_n i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v our_o dissenter_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v schismatic_n as_o far_o as_o prove_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v schism_n and_o answer_v their_o several_a plea_n for_o separation_n prove_v they_o schismatic_n but_o mr._n job_n have_v discover_v that_o i_o have_v be_v kind_a to_o they_o than_o i_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o by_o my_o own_o principle_n have_v excuse_v they_o from_o
the_o church_n do_v as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o by_o excommunication_n cast_v thousand_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o little_a uncommand_v thing_n but_o now_o here_o be_v two_o great_a mistake_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n cast_v no_o man_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o own_o communion_n that_o this_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n act._n the_o church_n do_v not_o desire_n nor_o design_v the_o damnation_n of_o any_o man_n but_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o correction_n and_o amendment_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o just_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v when_o god_n who_o know_v every_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o church-governor_n can_v may_v continue_v those_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o visible_a communion_n wilful_a schism_n be_v in_o all_o case_n a_o damn_v schism_n excommunication_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o a_o severe_a punishment_n when_o it_o be_v deserve_v and_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v despise_v he_o who_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o despise_v such_o censure_n but_o to_o use_v all_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o communion_n but_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wilful_a separation_n of_o schismatic_n be_v two_o as_o different_a thing_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v i_o never_o assert_v that_o church-censure_n and_o excommunication_n always_o put_v man_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o assert_v that_o wilful_a schism_n do_v 2._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o little_a uncommand_v thing_n but_o for_o schism_n and_o church-faction_n and_o disobedience_n to_o government_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o order_n and_o preservation_n of_o any_o society_n and_o be_v not_o the_o less_o sin_n because_o the_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n be_v about_o some_o little_a thing_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n i._n e._n because_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o schismatical_a excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o good_a order_n and_o government_n of_o any_o society_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o little_a for_o which_o they_o separate_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o church_n must_v first_o be_v schismatical_a herself_o before_o she_o can_v excommunicate_v schismatical_o any_o church_n which_o either_o forbid_v the_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v or_o command_n what_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v so_o far_o a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o if_o she_o excommunicate_v any_o single_a person_n or_o church_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o these_o unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a term_n of_o communion_n her_o excommunication_n be_v schismatical_a because_o her_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o schismatical_a can_v excommunicate_v schismatical_o a_o man_n who_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o schismatical_o separate_v himself_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n unjust_o excommunicate_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o unjust_a excommunication_n which_o these_o learned_a bishop_n assert_v to_o be_v schismatical_a or_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v upon_o any_o such_o account_n he_o must_v patient_o bear_v it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v restore_v but_o must_v not_o set_v up_o a_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a communion_n which_o will_v be_v a_o causeless_a schism_n for_o mere_a excommunication_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n never_o so_o unjust_a be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v a_o form_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n no_o more_o than_o any_o act_n of_o injustice_n which_o private_a man_n suffer_v will_v justify_v a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o oppress_a virtue_n and_o innocence_n whether_o it_o suffer_v from_o church_n or_o state_n and_o there_o only_o lie_v our_o last_o appeal_n so_o that_o mere_a excommunication_n can_v never_o make_v any_o church_n schismatical_a or_o though_o it_o may_v occasion_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o justify_v a_o schism_n but_o now_o when_o any_o church_n by_o enjoin_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n separate_v so_o far_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o person_n and_o church_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o justifiable_a nay_o necessary_a for_o such_o person_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n or_o to_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o distinct_a communion_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o church_n to_o stand_v by_o herself_o here_o now_o be_v a_o form_a schism_n between_o these_o church_n and_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a the_o excommunicate_v or_o the_o excommunicate_v church_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o plain_a the_o excommunicate_a church_n be_v the_o schismatic_a because_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o catholic_n communion_n by_o impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n so_o that_o excommunication_n can_v never_o be_v schismatical_a but_o when_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o dispute_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o some_o indifferent_a and_o uncommand_v ceremony_n be_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o mr._n job_n can_v prove_v this_o i_o will_v ready_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v schismatical_a whether_o she_o excommunicate_v dissenter_n or_o not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o do_v when_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o have_v always_o practise_v a_o great_a many_o uncommand_v ceremony_n in_o all_o age_n but_o this_o i_o have_v discourse_v sufficient_o above_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o mr._n job_n fail_v in_o his_o new_a attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o schismatic_a from_o my_o own_o principle_n and_o concession_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o he_o justify_v his_o old_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n the_o divider_n and_o certain_o never_o any_o man_n be_v more_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v some_o little_a insignificant_a appearance_n of_o a_o answer_n than_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o put_v a_o very_a good_a face_n on_o it_o and_o with_o a_o brave_a confidence_n huff_v it_o off_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v that_o deserve_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o abundant_o satisfy_v i_o what_o a_o vain_a attempt_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v man_n who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v if_o mr._n job_n or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o will_v give_v a_o fair_a and_o particular_a answer_n to_o those_o few_o page_n in_o the_o defence_n from_o p._n 22._o to_o p._n 53._o i_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o convert_n and_o a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o all_o indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o mr._n job_n will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o already_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o look_v over_o those_o few_o page_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o his_o reply_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v obtain_v i_o will_v venture_v to_o leave_v it_o just_a as_o it_o be_v without_o any_o further_a remark_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v that_o i_o decline_v the_o dispute_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o despicable_a art_n he_o use_v to_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n mr._n lob_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n not_o the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v the_o divider_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n without_o sin_n can_v part_v with_o their_o indifferent_a ceremony_n but_o dissenter_n without_o sin_n can_v comply_v with_o they_o what_o then_o must_v be_v do_v for_o union_n must_v the_o episcopal_a comply_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o can_v without_o
turmoil_n and_o confusion_n of_o thought_n than_o mr._n job_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o answer_v but_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v no_o man_n i_o fear_v need_v convince_v mr._n job_n that_o he_o may_v conform_v against_o his_o conscience_n make_v it_o but_o his_o interest_n to_o conform_v and_o his_o conscience_n seem_v ready_a prepare_v well_o but_o however_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o return_v some_o answer_n to_o my_o confutation_n of_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o dissenter_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n to_o part_v with_o they_o he_o just_a name_n it_o and_o then_o pick_v some_o quarrel_n with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v be_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n and_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o enlighten_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v remember_v that_o i_o distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n between_o what_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o intrinsical_a thereunto_o and_o what_o be_v extrinsical_a only_o but_o you_o run_v to_o external_a circumstance_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o which_o be_v off_o from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n have_v i_o do_v so_o i_o believe_v mr._n job_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o spare_v of_o paper_n as_o not_o to_o have_v show_v his_o reader_n how_o i_o do_v it_o but_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o suggestion_n and_o direct_v my_o reader_n where_o they_o may_v find_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o dare_v believe_v their_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o say_v 85._o ib._n p._n 85._o i_o run_v from_o what_o be_v indifferent_a to_o what_o be_v necessary_a as_o if_o we_o call_v you_o to_o part_v with_o any_o necessary_a thing_n this_o be_v another_o trick_n the_o case_n be_v this_o he_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o be_v the_o divider_n because_o she_o do_v not_o part_n with_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o she_o may_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o prove_v that_o though_o no_o particular_a indifferent_a ceremony_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o long_o indifferent_a yet_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o public_a worship_n not_o to_o the_o moral_a nature_n but_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o religious_a action_n and_o therefore_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v be_v part_v with_o without_o destroy_v public_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o must_v part_v with_o indifferent_a thing_n mere_o consider_v as_o indifferent_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o part_v with_o all_o this_o he_o call_v run_v from_o what_o be_v indifferent_a to_o what_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o it_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o my_o purpose_n though_o not_o to_o he_o i_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o some_o action_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v strip_v from_o all_o external_a circumstance_n as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o travel_v from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o go_v thither_o on_o foot_n or_o to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n or_o in_o a_o coach_n each_o of_o these_o way_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v travel_v to_o york_n he_o must_v use_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o way_n of_o motion_n not_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a but_o yet_o some_o or_o other_o be_v but_o say_v mr._n job_n one_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o walk_v 86._o ib._n p._n 86._o another_o can_v bear_v ride_v in_o a_o coach_n yet_o to_o york_n they_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o your_o point_n you_o must_v say_v to_o he_o that_o can_v walk_v some_o way_n of_o motion_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o go_v to_o york_n if_o you_o will_v go_v thither_o therefore_o you_o shall_v walk_v or_o not_o go_v thither_o the_o force_n of_o which_o answer_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v his_o own_o way_n of_o travel_v whether_o on_o foot_n or_o by_o horse_n or_o coach_n but_o this_o also_o i_o have_v particular_o consider_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o defence_n though_o our_o inquirer_n be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v shall_v i_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o will_v take_v as_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o the_o second_o time_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o the_o inquisitive_a reader_n may_v find_v direction_n in_o the_o margin_n 44._o defence_n p._n 44._o where_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o if_o mr._n job_n can_v think_v of_o some_o better_a defence_n he_o and_o his_o belove_a dissenter_n must_v be_v the_o divider_n and_o schismatic_n still_o chap._n vii_o mr._n humphrey_n material_n for_o union_n examine_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v mr._n lob_n preface_n and_o mr._n h_n material_n for_o union_n but_o this_o vindication_n be_v already_o much_o large_a than_o i_o intend_v it_o and_o i_o find_v this_o work_n do_v very_o sufficient_o by_o mr._n long_o in_o a_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v no_o protestant_n but_o the_o dissenter_n plot_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v make_v but_o some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o the_o material_n for_o union_n and_o refer_v those_o who_o be_v inquisitive_a for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n in_o mr._n h_n project_n 1._o that_o it_o destroy_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o it_o set_v up_o no_o national_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o cure_v no_o schism_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o likely_a way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v external_a peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o nation_n 1._o these_o material_n for_o union_n destroy_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o modest_a proposal_n in_o a_o dissenter_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o be_v own_v by_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o make_v way_n for_o union_n do_v mr._n h._n imagine_v that_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o so_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a a_o government_n which_o owe_v not_o its_o institution_n to_o civil_a power_n and_o what_o will_v the_o civil_a state_n get_v by_o this_o to_o exchange_v the_o church_n for_o dissenter_n to_o make_v a_o imaginary_a national_a church_n by_o a_o combination_n of_o dissenter_n and_o to_o part_v with_o a_o much_o better_a church_n for_o it_o to_o attempt_v a_o union_n on_o between_o dissenter_n who_o as_o mr._n h._n own_v can_v never_o agree_v their_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o unite_v though_o they_o may_v be_v tie_v together_o or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n as_o sand_n or_o water_n be_v and_o to_o dissolve_v a_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n firm_o unite_v within_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o prince_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o will_n mr._n h._n say_v i_o never_o design_v to_o dissolve_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v dissenter_n into_o the_o legal_a establishment_n let_v this_o then_o be_v try_v whether_o his_o material_n for_o union_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o present_a constitution_n root_n and_o branch_n the_o present_a constitution_n of_o our_o church_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a government_n consist_v of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n let_v we_o try_v then_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v either_o of_o these_o in_o mr._n h.'s_n material_n for_o union_n as_o for_o deacon_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o they_o though_o mr._n lob._n acknowledge_v they_o be_v own_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n by_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n but_o a_o great_a oracle_n think_v this_o order_n may_v be_v spare_v though_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v let_v this_o pass_v but_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o mr._n h._n own_v bishop_n nay_o propose_v that_o some_o lead_a dissenter_n themselves_o shall_v be_v
a_o continuation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet'svnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n job_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o further_a explication_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n communion_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o groundless_a charge_n of_o cassandrianism_n the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o explain_v together_o with_o a_o brief_a examination_n of_o mr._n humphrey_n material_n for_o union_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o defence_n london_n print_v for_o r._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n pauls-churchyard_n mdclxxxii_o the_o preface_n i_o have_v already_o write_v a_o book_n so_o much_o big_a than_o i_o at_o first_o design_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n i_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o i_o think_v have_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o can_v think_v material_a in_o my_o adversary_n objection_n i_o can_v honest_o say_v this_o for_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v overlook_v nothing_o because_o i_o think_v it_o difficult_a to_o return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v slight_v some_o trifle_a objection_n as_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n have_v i_o be_v merry_o dispose_v i_o can_v have_v give_v my_o reader_n great_a diversion_n by_o expose_v the_o folly_n of_o mr._n job_n a_o very_a bold_a but_o a_o very_a ignorant_a writer_n but_o i_o think_v it_o a_o little_a thing_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o so_o mean_v a_o adversary_n and_o a_o unpardonable_a affront_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mankind_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o the_o dissenter_n by_o their_o unreasonable_a opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v hearty_a enemy_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v glad_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a episcopacy_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o popery_n nor_o design_v to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v presume_v that_o all_o mr._n lob_n wit_n or_o sophistry_n can_v never_o persuade_v the_o english_a world_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v ink_n and_o paper_n and_o some_o precious_a hour_n in_o so_o needless_a a_o work_n as_o for_o mr._n baxter_n notwithstanding_o the_o grave_n and_o severe_a reprimand_n which_o mr._n humphrey_n give_v the_o dean_n for_o it_o i_o be_o mighty_o incline_v to_o pity_v he_o he_o have_v dispute_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o sense_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o answer_v his_o book_n of_o any_o man_n i_o know_v for_o i_o believe_v very_o few_o people_n understand_v what_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v answer_v what_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n may_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o fancy_n his_o mere_a write_n will_v never_o make_v any_o proselyte_n one_o way_n or_o other_o however_o i_o have_v consider_v whatever_o i_o can_v judge_v worth_a answer_v and_o have_v be_v at_o more_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o what_o his_o objection_n be_v than_o to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o a_o name_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o myself_o and_o whether_o he_o guess_v right_a or_o wrong_n he_o shall_v never_o know_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o country_n conformist_n blame_v i_o for_o publish_v mr._n lob_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o own_v they_o themselves_o though_o mr._n baxter_n have_v do_v it_o for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o publish_v my_o name_n unless_o he_o can_v give_v a_o history_n of_o my_o life_n too_o which_o i_o thank_v god_n have_v be_v at_o least_o to_o outward_a appearance_n so_o innocent_a that_o if_o he_o know_v i_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o most_o malicious_a and_o spiteful_a comment_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o that_o dr._n sherlock_n who_o i_o know_v very_o well_o present_v his_o service_n to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v a_o more_o pleasant_a story_n of_o his_o adventure_n at_o acton_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o letter_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o set_v up_o the_o trade_n of_o write_v intelligence_n nor_o concern_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o privacy_n of_o conversation_n only_o he_o wonder_v what_o temptation_n mr._n baxter_n have_v either_o to_o print_v his_o own_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v long_o since_o christ_n defence_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o print_v his_o letter_n which_o contain_v so_o little_a ceremony_n or_o compliment_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o remember_v mr._n baxter_n guilty_a of_o print_v any_o private_a lerter_n which_o do_v not_o gross_o flatter_v he_o in_o short_a that_o doctor_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v that_o old_a controversy_n which_o his_o other_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v to_o forget_v he_o be_v content_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n once_o more_o i_o shall_v only_o further_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o whole_o lose_v their_o time_n if_o they_o please_v to_o peruse_v this_o vindication_n for_o i_o have_v seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o useful_a discourse_n and_o have_v find_v many_o and_o will_v but_o my_o adversary_n read_v this_o discourse_n with_o as_o great_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n as_o i_o use_v in_o write_v it_o possible_o we_o may_v in_o time_n see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n in_o a_o happy_a union_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o concern_v catholic_n unity_n p._n 1_o the_o misrepresentation_n mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n have_v make_v of_o that_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church_n unity_n and_o communion_n p._n 3_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n concern_v one_o catholic_n church_n p._n 12_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o mr._n lob_n cavil_n answer_v p._n 14_o chap._n 2._o concern_v catholic_n communion_n p._n 30_o mr._n baxter_n objection_n answer_v p._n 32_o mr._n baxter_n notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v form_v p._n 41_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bramhall_n mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n allege_v against_o i_o by_o mr._n job_n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n consider_v and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n p._n 53_o in_o what_o sense_n schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n may_v be_v own_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n p._n 61_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 72_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n wherein_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n p._n 87_o chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n p._n 120_o the_o insinuation_n of_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n for_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 121_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n consider_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n whereon_o the_o charge_n of_o cassandrianism_n be_v found_v p._n 122_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o cassander_n be_v about_o church-power_n and_o government_n p._n 130_o those_o who_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v no_o papist_n though_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n p._n 132_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 133_o the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n p._n 137_o mr._n lob_n accusation_n answer_v that_o i_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n or_o a_o political_a organise_v body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a p._n 142_o whether_o i_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n accountable_a to_o foreign_a bishop_n p._n 150_o
metaphysical_a subtlety_n about_o universals_z of_o which_o more_o present_o well_o what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o that_o assertion_n why_o first_o the_o allusion_n i_o use_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o its_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n before_o its_o branch_n and_o a_o fountain_n before_o its_o river_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o force_n english_a reader_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v conceal_v in_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la unless_o i_o translate_v it_o but_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o be_v not_o my_o allusion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o st._n cyprian_n '_o who_o authority_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a but_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o what_o be_v their_o fault_n why_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o some_o one_o universal_a that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o its_o particular_n now_o suppose_v i_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n be_v such_o universals_z with_o respect_n to_o their_o beam_n branch_n and_o river_n or_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o a_o adequate_a example_n in_o nature_n of_o this_o beside_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v this_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a yes_o if_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v indeed_o it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o say_v mr._n job_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o evident_a that_o universal_a be_v unum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la that_o be_v ibid._n ibid._n in_o many_o particular_n which_o universal_a have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o in_o particular_n but_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n â—_o it_o be_v only_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n whence_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o consideration_n of_o universal_a as_o formal_a and_o as_o fundamental_a fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v quid_fw-la singular_a but_o formal_o and_o so_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o singular_n the_o particular_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o universal_a do_v proceed_v now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a how_o can_v the_o universal_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o particular_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n sir_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o scholastic_a period_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o 1._o i_o thank_v our_o author_n for_o let_v i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v those_o pretty_a thing_n call_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n though_o all_o author_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o think_v it_o as_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o cassandrian_a design_n but_o that_o make_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o learned_a geographer_n say_v that_o be_v the_o next_o county_n to_o utopia_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o material_a discovery_n mr._n job_n have_v make_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 2._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o mere_a metaphysical_a notion_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v its_o be_v also_o in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n i_o wish_v mr._n job_n do_v not_o at_o last_o prove_v the_o creed_n where_o we_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a eutopian_a commonwealth_n for_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la well_o but_o universals_z have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o particular_n right_n but_o not_o as_o universals_z but_z as_o particular_n humane_a nature_n have_v a_o real_a existence_n in_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n because_o they_o be_v all_o man_n but_o humane_a nature_n consider_v as_o universal_a be_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o unless_o you_o will_v make_v as_o many_o universal_a humane_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o particular_a church_n actual_o existent_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o notion_n no_o where_o exist_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o mr._n job_n mean_v by_o his_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a logical_a notion_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o actual_a be_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v ever_o have_v any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o exist_v first_o when_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o exist_v at_o all_o any_o where_o but_o in_o utopia_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o who_o never_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o a_o fairy_n land_n but_o assert_v such_o a_o universal_a church_n as_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v and_o existence_n which_o always_o be_v or_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n a_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n not_o the_o creature_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o communion_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o real_a thing_n which_o do_v actual_o exist_v not_o as_o logical_a notion_n do_v but_o as_o a_o church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a fangle_a heresy_n to_o assert_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o the_o doâ—â—…_n former_o assert_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v only_o a_o empty_a apparition_n hitherto_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o dream_v before_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o actual_o exist_v can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v or_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o a_o imaginary_a universal_a church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v any_o where_n but_o in_o utopia_n and_o therefore_o to_o help_v out_o our_o author_n here_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v himself_o in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a as_o a_o whole_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o part_n not_o as_o a_o species_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o individual_v contain_v under_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a as_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o particular_a member_n not_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o particular_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o common_a reason_n assign_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a notion_n 17._o necessario_fw-la consequitur_fw-la unam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la propterea_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la &_o diffundatur_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la se_fw-la tempora_fw-la extendat_fw-la nullis_fw-la vel_fw-la locis_fw-la inclusa_fw-la vel_fw-la temporibus_fw-la helu._n conf_n cap._n 17._o make_v by_o a_o mental_a abstraction_n from_o particular_n but_o because_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o propagate_v itself_o into_o all_o part_n without_o division_n or_o multiplication_n into_o new_a distinct_a church_n but_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o christian_n live_v in_o this_o one_o communion_n and_o society_n have_v thus_o redeem_v the_o universal_a church_n from_o its_o invisible_a and_o imaginary_a state_n in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o into_o the_o world_n again_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n become_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o particular_a church_n mr._n job_n ask_v i_o where_o this_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v when_o antecedent_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n 10._o reply_v p._n 10._o true_o i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v where_o he_o have_v place_v it_o after_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n viz._n in_o utopia_n
effect_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v before_o sensation_n imagination_n intellection_n or_o volition_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o artificial_a being_n in_o a_o clock_n a_o watch_n a_o coach_n etc._n etc._n the_o union_n of_o their_o part_n be_v their_o relative_a form_n and_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v and_o the_o effect_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o political_a being_n and_n society_n the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v before_o the_o administration_n or_o regiment_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o allegiance_n and_o subjection_n before_o obedience_n thus_o the_o union_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n captain_n and_o soldier_n schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o relation_n go_v before_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o exercise_n 4._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o a_o man_n be_v new_o make_v a_o christian_a at_o every_o act_n of_o communion_n for_o union_n be_v the_o constitution_n and_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a 5._o if_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v all_o one_o than_o baptism_n do_v no_o more_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o after-communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n do_v but_o this_o be_v singular_a and_o false_a what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o good_a argument_n shall_v be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o some_o thing_n and_o some_o body_n to_o oppose_v for_o all_o these_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o by_o communion_n i_o mean_v only_o some_o transient_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n such_o as_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v unite_v by_o such_o act_n as_o these_o whereas_o these_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n necessary_o suppose_v christian_n union_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o efficient_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o church_n to_o another_o before_o they_o can_v communicate_v together_o in_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v so_o but_o then_o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o think_v i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n for_o if_o by_o communion_n i_o mean_v only_o a_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n by_o one_o communion_n i_o can_v mean_v but_o one_o such_o transient_a act._n and_o here_o he_o may_v have_v find_v out_o great_a absurdity_n than_o before_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o this_o senseless_a notion_n unmerciful_o for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n be_v it_o to_o place_n christian_n unity_n in_o some_o one_o transient_a act_n but_o possible_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v this_o absurdity_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o darling_n notion_n of_o occasional_a communion_n which_o be_v just_a such_o a_o transient_a act_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o think_v sufficient_a to_o church_n unity_n and_o to_o justify_v any_o man_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n but_o then_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o industrious_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v in_o such_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o he_o sometime_o hold_v occasional_a communion_n with_o she_o but_o have_v mr._n b._n careful_o read_v and_o consider_v but_o the_o six_o first_o line_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o the_o defence_n where_o i_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o argument_n from_o natural_a artificial_a and_o political_a union_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 164._o defence_n p._n 164._o the_o 2d_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n catholic_n unity_n signify_v catholic_n communion_n and_o one_o communion_n signify_v one_o christian_a society_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n from_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o do_v not_o place_v this_o one_o communion_n in_o any_o transient_a act_n but_o in_o a_o fix_a and_o permanent_a state_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a uncouth_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n i_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o conclude_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o christian_a communion_n which_o in_o a_o large_a notion_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o society_n which_o be_v call_v communion_n from_o the_o communication_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v with_o each_o other_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o one_o society_n and_o have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n on_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v in_o all_o those_o duty_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o christian_n church_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o much_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o one_o communion_n signify_v one_o body_n and_o society_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n communicate_v with_o one_o another_o as_o to_o explain_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o family_n or_o one_o kingdom_n in_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n will_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o distinct_a house_n and_o distinct_a country_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o yet_o if_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n wherever_o he_o go_v as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o country_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v but_o one_o great_a family_n or_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v resolve_v to_o live_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o into_o his_o family_n nor_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o house_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o this_o great_a family_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o nation_n soever_o shall_v deny_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o natural_a subject_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o country_n will_v make_v a_o schism_n and_o rend_v itself_o from_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o church_n one_o household_n and_o family_n one_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v that_o neighbour-christians_a combine_v themselves_o into_o particular_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n as_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o particular_a family_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o every_o christian_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o christianity_n have_v the_o same_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o communion_n as_o occasion_n serve_v with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v with_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v wherever_o he_o remove_v his_o dwelling_n whatever_o church_n he_o go_v to_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o family_n the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o church_n i_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o charitable_a to_o mr._n b._n as_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o have_v ever_o read_v what_o i_o discourse_v so_o large_o and_o particular_o of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o mistake_v it_o for_o some_o transient_a act_n of_o communion_n when_o i_o so_o frequent_o explain_v one_o communion_n by_o one_o body_n and_o society_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v one_o catholic_n communion_n prove_v only_o that_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o all_o duty_n and_o office_n and_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o three_o first_o argument_n from_o natural_a artificial_a and_o political_a union_n but_o upon_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o mr._n b_n argument_n i_o
it_o 13_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o b._n ch._n 13_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n viz_o schismatic_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o dr._n field_n express_o acknowledge_v that_o schismatic_n may_v be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o continue_v christian_n by_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v in_o a_o loose_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o retain_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n still_o among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a i_o shall_v brief_o distinguish_v between_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n sometime_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n a_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v live_v and_o fruitful_a branch_n in_o this_o spiritual_a vine_n and_o this_o church_n be_v common_o call_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mysterious_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v who_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n observe_v his_o law_n and_o institution_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o this_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a from_o its_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n and_o catholic_n because_o all_o such_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v and_o confine_v now_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n who_o be_v only_o in_o this_o church_n other_o who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o other_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o be_v those_o profess_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v either_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o open_o wicked_a but_o not_o excommunicate_v these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o external_a profession_n as_o dead_a and_o wither_a branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n till_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o sincere_a good_a christian_n be_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n and_o a_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v absolute_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o it_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n none_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a christian_n for_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v heart_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a affair_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o church-governor_n loosen_a the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n many_o bad_a man_n continue_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o because_o when_o know_v they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o neglect_v of_o church-officer_n or_o can_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o body_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n pure_a undefiled_a holy_a and_o by_o such_o like_a character_n of_o peculiar_a sanctity_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o original_a institution_n and_o what_o it_o actual_o be_v in_o its_o true_a and_o sincere_a member_n not_o regard_v what_o some_o visible_a professor_n be_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o divine_n to_o ascribe_v all_o such_o title_n and_o character_n not_o to_o the_o visible_a but_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o many_o case_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o considerable_a mistake_v but_o then_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n till_o they_o either_o return_n or_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o actual_a communion_n in_o some_o or_o all_o christian_a office_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o either_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o communion_n must_v be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o church-writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a than_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v out_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a way_n of_o speak_v if_o mr._n lob_n notion_n be_v true_a that_o all_o profess_a christian_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o profess_a christian_a either_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n communion_n which_o i_o assert_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o whence_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n depart_v and_o go_v out_o and_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v cast_v out_o but_o now_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whither_o these_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n go_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o make_v man_n infidel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n what_o three_o state_n shall_v we_o find_v for_o they_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o
be_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n they_o have_v not_o whole_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o catholic_n christian_n as_o there_o be_v between_o rebel_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n they_o be_v both_o natural_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o territory_n and_o under_o the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n rebel_n be_v not_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n but_o subject_n still_o thus_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o either_o retain_v the_o christian_a faith_n entire_a or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o will_v denominate_v they_o christian_n they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n officer_n right_o constitute_v christian_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_v christian_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n church_n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o catholic_n church_n except_v catholic_n communion_n upon_o this_o score_n many_o learned_a man_n own_o corrupt_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o mix_v and_o blend_v with_o many_o error_n and_o schismatical_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v true_a though_o not_o every_o way_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v mr._n job_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o both_o corrupt_v and_o schismatical_a there_o be_v one_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o observe_v which_o will_v make_v all_o this_o dispute_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o visible_a church_n comprehend_v all_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n whatsoever_o heretic_n schismatic_n idolater_n or_o whatever_o they_o be_v the_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n contain_v only_o those_o church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n these_o visible_a church_n be_v christian_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o optatus_n observe_v that_o beside_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o church_n of_o heretic_n be_v think_v to_o be_v church_n but_o be_v not_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o church_n and_o so_o be_v visible_a church_n as_o bad_a man_n be_v visible_a christian_n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n 1._o praeter_fw-la unam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la caeterae_fw-la apud_fw-la hereticos_fw-la putantur_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la opt._n l._n 1._o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n will_v own_v 2._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la columbam_fw-la &_o sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la christus_fw-la appellat_fw-la id._n l._n 2._o as_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o dove_n and_o spouse_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n man_n may_v be_v visible_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o member_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n the_o not_o observe_v this_o occasion_v st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a father_n mistake_v about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a mistake_n our_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n dispute_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mr._n b._n so_o often_o twit_v we_o with_o derive_v our_o succession_n from_o rome_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v no_o objection_n against_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assert_v that_o which_o mr._n job_n charge_v i_o with_o that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v destroy_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n still_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o notion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o short_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o ancient_a controversy_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o present_a dispute_n now_o 1._o both_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o write_n especial_o their_o tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o transcribe_v any_o particular_a say_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n both_o of_o they_o do_v over_o and_o over_o affirm_v this_o 17_o salus_fw-la inquit_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la negate_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o cap._n 17_o and_o st._n austin_n assert_n that_o no_o body_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v it_o but_o 3._o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n do_v in_o any_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v any_o christian_a sacrament_n among_o they_o anton._n quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n eâ—_n 52._o ad_fw-la anton._n he_o will_v not_o allow_v novatianus_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o vehement_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o schismatic_n have_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o baptism_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v the_o church_n and_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n st._n austin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v initio_fw-la mirum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicatur_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la &_o dividi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o baptizato_fw-la inseparabiliter_fw-la manet_fw-la quomodo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la separari_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o ca._n 15._o see_v st._n hierom._n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o forfeit_v their_o baptism_n by_o turn_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o dispute_v whether_o such_o person_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v they_o infidel_n for_o infidel_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n and_o if_o such_o man_n retain_v their_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v separate_v 1._o ita_fw-la posse_fw-la extra_fw-la catholicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la dari_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la eam_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la a_o ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la discedunt_fw-la habent_fw-la utique_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la discederent_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la foris_fw-la baberi_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dari_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o which_o overthrow_v the_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o african_a bishop_n found_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebaptising_a heretic_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o man_n may_v retain_v their_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v give_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n too_o for_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o they_o oppose_v the_o
christian_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o any_o secular_a coercive_a power_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n neither_o how_o shall_v it_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n if_o man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o for_o who_o then_o will_v regard_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n value_v its_o censure_n or_o reverence_v its_o authority_n and_o government_n spiritual_a power_n be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o respect_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n as_o temporal_a power_n govern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o respect_v this_o present_a life_n now_o all_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o take_v in_o or_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o power_n at_o all_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v be_v as_o safe_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a only_a respect_n church-communion_n and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n too_o depend_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o communion_n some_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n other_o receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o penitent_n of_o which_o albaspinaeus_n reckon_v four_o degree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o christian_a communion_n now_o how_o easy_o may_v a_o man_n who_o believe_v no_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n despise_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o all_o these_o censure_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o great_o endanger_v by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o power_n of_o receive_v in_o and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o 16_o mat._n 19_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n now_o how_o can_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v in_o or_o to_o shut_v out_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n between_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o it_o have_v a_o title_n also_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o by_o a_o just_a censure_n have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v transplant_v into_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v to_o die_a person_n under_o censure_n be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o a_o kind_n of_o pass_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n so_o express_o assert_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v we_o will_v understand_v put_v out_o or_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n it_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o far_o observe_v that_o what_o in_o st._n matthew_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o st._n john_n call_v retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o expound_v this_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o must_v then_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o be_v to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o church-censure_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whatever_o other_o reason_n our_o lord_n may_v have_v in_o confine_v salvation_n ordinary_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o the_o promote_a of_o catholic_n love_n and_o charity_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v in_o a_o schism_n yet_o here_o be_v one_o manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v well_o subsist_v do_v whole_o depend_v on_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o church_n and_o invest_v it_o with_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church-society_n and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o spiritual_a society_n can_v have_v no_o other_o power_n and_o have_v no_o other_o give_v it_o by_o christ_n but_o what_o result_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n can_v preserve_v itself_o nor_o govern_v its_o own_o member_n can_v neither_o instruct_v reprove_v nor_o censure_n with_o any_o authority_n and_o effect_n without_o this_o which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v we_o how_o effectual_o those_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o pure_a worship_n and_o a_o pure_a discipline_n overthrow_n and_o contradict_v their_o own_o pretence_n and_o tear_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o church-authority_n for_o if_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v so_o slight_a and_o indifferent_a a_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o man_n who_o be_v uneasy_a or_o humersom_a or_o ungovernable_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v leave_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o communion_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o danger_n and_o in_o this_o case_n nothing_o can_v keep_v people_n together_o but_o some_o great_a art_n and_o cunning_a in_o their_o guide_n or_o some_o secular_a advantage_n or_o arbitrary_a covenant_n and_o i_o think_v the_o independent_o have_v great_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o found_v a_o particular_a church_n on_o a_o particular_a church_n covenant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a and_o inherent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o depend_v upon_o private_a contract_n now_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o wonder_v why_o humane_a law_n inflict_v such_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o rebel_n whatever_o other_o good_a quality_n they_o may_v have_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v so_o severe_o punish_v schismatic_n who_o may_v upon_o other_o account_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o very_o good_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v of_o such_o mighty_a consequence_n to_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n so_o destructive_a to_o all_o government_n that_o those_o man_n deserve_v the_o severe_a punishment_n who_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o establishment_n of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o schism_n be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o rebellion_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o much_o great_a concernment_n than_o their_o temporal_a ease_n and_o felicity_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n job_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o mr._n baxter_n not_o to_o
mention_v the_o country-conformist_a who_o be_v such_o a_o insignificant_a appendage_n and_o hanger-on_a as_o a_o silly_a fly_n be_v to_o a_o wheel_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o fancy_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v all_o this_o dust_n and_o stir_v they_o charge_v i_o with_o advance_v a_o cassandrian_a design_n and_o promote_a a_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o with_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o to_o insinuate_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o into_o his_o reader_n mr._n lob_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o archbishop_n laud_n have_v this_o design_n in_o his_o head_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o i_o be_o no_o archbishop_n yet_o and_o great_o suspect_v i_o never_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o archbishop_n die_v like_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o fanatic_a with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o that_o he_o attempt_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v he_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o and_o be_o very_o glad_a he_o do_v not_o perfect_a his_o design_n but_o can_v a_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n christianity_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v hinder_v this_o union_n which_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o effect_v not_o only_o with_o shed_v my_o blood_n once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o thousand_o time_n with_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n of_o the_o most_o virulent_a fanatic_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o whatever_o mr._n job_n may_v fancy_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a hopeless_a and_o impractible_a design_n and_o never_o have_v such_o a_o vain_a conceit_n in_o my_o head_n while_o i_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—iting_v the_o late_a defence_n and_o have_v any_o one_o whisper_v such_o a_o accusation_n in_o my_o ear_n without_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o charge_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o puzzle_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o rise_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o than_o to_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o yet_o see_v but_o though_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n yet_o my_o adversary_n have_v find_v i_o out_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v mr._n job_n i_o be_o get_v at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o france_n in_o my_o journey_n to_o rome_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o conjure_v in_o the_o case_n for_o i_o do_v know_v that_o ever_o i_o go_v a_o step_n beyond_o canterbury_n but_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v defend_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o i_o shall_v 1._o brief_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n and_o government_n whereon_o this_o charge_n of_o cassandrianism_n be_v found_v 2._o consider_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cassander_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n 3._o examine_v the_o art_n my_o adversary_n have_v use_v to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o word_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o nonsense_n and_o ridicule_n and_o to_o draw_v i_o headlong_o into_o the_o popish_a plot._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o 208._o defence_n of_o the_o unrea_n of_o separation_n p._n 208._o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n part_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n hold_v with_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o body_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o to_o govern_v their_o respective_a church_n where_o need_n require_v and_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v absolute_o independent_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o episcopal_a college_n as_o optatus_n call_v it_o whereon_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o body_n or_o society_n or_o one_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o independent_a church_n as_o there_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a bishop_n for_o those_o church_n must_v be_v independent_a which_o have_v a_o independent_a power_n and_o government_n as_o all_o those_o must_v have_v which_o have_v independent_a governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o independent_a church_n can_v never_o make_v one_o body_n and_o one_o catholic_n communion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v destroy_v unless_o we_o assert_v one_o episcopacy_n as_o well_o as_o one_o church_n one_o evangelical_n priesthood_n as_o well_o as_o one_o altar_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o to_o make_v this_o as_o plain_a as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v it_o who_o will_v i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n under_o some_o few_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n because_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v original_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o church_n affair_n no_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o part_n and_o equal_a share_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o episcopal_a college_n and_o a_o copious_a body_n of_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n not_o because_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o meet_v together_o for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o act_n of_o government_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v for_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o one_o communion_n 2._o though_o all_o bishop_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o good_a government_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o ordinary_a case_n limit_v and_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a part_n which_o we_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o as_o no_o particular_a bishop_n can_v instruct_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o every_o bishop_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v his_o office_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n when_o his_o care_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o a_o fix_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n require_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o if_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o cause_v great_a confusion_n and_o distraction_n in_o all_o church_n and_o make_v the_o people_n very_o uncertain_a who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o set_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n over_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o confine_v their_o care_n and_o inspection_n to_o they_o 4._o but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a and_o independent_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o causeless_o break_v this_o unity_n can_v be_v no_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o great_a combination_n of_o church_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v regular_o exercise_v over_o particular_a bishop_n by_o their_o colleague_n for_o
their_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o i.e._n to_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n which_o last_o word_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o own_o comment_n though_o print_v in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o if_o they_o be_v i_o and_o this_o college_n of_o bishop_n he_o transform_v present_o into_o a_o general_a council_n and_o thus_o i_o subject_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o first_o equal_v to_o other_o bishop_n as_o i_o do_v indeed_o with_o respect_n to_o original_a right_n and_o power_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a not_o with_o respect_n to_o church-constitution_n to_o some_o court_n above_o any_o in_o this_o realm_n to_o a_o general_a council_n a_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o now_o i_o be_o in_o danger_n again_o of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o deny_v the_o independency_n of_o bishop_n and_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o subject_v they_o to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whether_o of_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o a_o general_a council_n though_o i_o can_v well_o understand_v how_o a_o general_a council_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o foreign_a court_n or_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n unless_o the_o treaty_n at_o nimengen_n be_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n to_o all_o those_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o send_v their_o plenipotentiaries_n thither_o to_o act_v for_o they_o however_o to_o satisfy_v mr._n job_n i_o shall_v 1._o free_o declare_v my_o thought_n about_o a_o general_a council_n 2._o consider_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o suggestion_n that_o to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n 1._o as_o for_o a_o general_a council_n my_o thought_n be_v these_o which_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o my_o superior_n 1._o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n a_o general_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v such_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o general_a unless_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a there_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o convention_n on_o of_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o few_o bishop_n dispatch_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n when_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n as_o those_o who_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v the_o less_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n judge_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o so_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n especial_o consider_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o his_o own_o church_n carthag_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la quando_fw-la habeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la cypr._n praef_n ad_fw-la council_n carthag_n and_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o choose_v for_o himself_o as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o must_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o obedience_n by_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n which_o overthrow_v the_o proper_a jurisdiction_n of_o general_a council_n which_o can_v have_v no_o direct_a authority_n over_o any_o bishop_n who_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o catholic_n unity_n in_o other_o matter_n if_o st._n cyprian_n principle_n be_v true_a the_o major_a number_n of_o vote_n in_o council_n can_v make_v a_o firm_a decree_n much_o less_o can_v the_o vote_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o since_o every_o bishop_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n be_v bind_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o govern_v his_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o colleague_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o both_o provincial_a and_o general_a council_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n though_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o whatever_o bishop_n shall_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o such_o council_n without_o manifest_a necessity_n for_o not_o do_v it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o will_v fall_v very_o little_a short_a of_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o it_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n austin_n 25._o non_fw-la consertimus_fw-la huic_fw-la concilio_fw-la salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la unitatis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haptismo_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 25._o we_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o council_n but_o yet_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n entire_a and_o will_v not_o heighten_v every_o dissent_n into_o a_o schism_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o schismatical_a pride_n and_o peevishness_n for_o any_o bishop_n to_o pursue_v his_o own_o humour_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o colleague_n for_o the_o very_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v a_o good_a man_n when_o there_o be_v not_o very_o weighty_a reason_n against_o it_o st._n cyprian_n i_o be_o sure_a think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o mighty_a consequence_n to_o manage_v all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n 29._o et_fw-la dilectio_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la exposcit_fw-la fratres_fw-la charislimi_fw-la nihil_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la subtrahere_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la circa_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la administrationis_fw-la common_a consilium_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 29._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n at_o rome_n write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o both_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v conceal_v nothing_o from_o they_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v advise_v and_o consult_v with_o each_o other_o concern_v the_o most_o useful_a rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o put_v off_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o lapse_v and_o will_v not_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n 40._o cypr._n ep_v 40._o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o for_o common_a advice_n and_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n in_o answer_n to_o another_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n approve_v of_o this_o resolution_n and_o add_v a_o very_a weighty_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o decree_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o obtain_v a_o general_a compliance_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o 31._o ep_v 31._o and_o therefore_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o general_a council_n before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n yet_o they_o have_v frequent_a provincial_a council_n and_o send_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o foreign_a church_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o transaction_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o may_v either_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o council_n or_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o dissent_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o mr._n baxter_n ask_v i_o whether_o they_o send_v these_o letter_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 2._o cam_n quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orois_fw-fr commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la opt._n lib._n 2._o and_o i_o answer_v i_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o because_o i_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v convene_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o communication_n by_o letter_n
because_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o his_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v so_o entire_o give_v away_o the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o nation_n much_o less_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n can_v unite_v into_o such_o a_o college_n as_o shall_v by_o a_o supreme_a authority_n govern_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n can_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o democratical_a head_n for_o if_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o this_o power_n much_o less_o have_v a_o mix_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n let_v any_o impartial_a reader_n now_o judge_n wherein_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o this_o scheme_n of_o church_n government_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o govern_a society_n to_o have_v a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la for_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o part_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a or_o universal_a church_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o can_v so_o absolute_o part_v with_o his_o original_a right_n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o their_o order_n and_o direction_n though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o yet_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v one_o because_o all_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o several_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o may_v unite_v themselves_o in_o strict_a association_n and_o confederacy_n under_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n as_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o unalienable_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n for_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o by_o one_o catholic_n communion_n why_o may_v not_o the_o national_a church_n be_v one_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o those_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o separate_v without_o just_a cause_n from_o such_o a_o national_a union_n of_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o back_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n or_o humane_a law_n and_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v objection_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n but_o i_o must_v beg_v his_o patience_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o who_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v these_o matter_n while_o i_o particular_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o prevent_v such_o wilful_a or_o ignorant_a mistake_v by_o so_o frequent_a a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v this_o effectual_o once_o than_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v as_o often_o as_o these_o man_n can_v spit_v book_n the_o original_a dispute_n be_v concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o question_n who_o be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o 1._o distinguish_v between_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o 2._o reinforce_v the_o dean_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o need_v be_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_o place_v my_o adversary_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o fix_v on_o to_o show_v their_o great_a ability_n i_o shall_v brief_o review_v this_o dispute_n in_o the_o same_o method_n which_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o i_o may_v not_o confound_v my_o reader_n with_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o distinguish_v between_o a_o national_a church_n 558._o defence_n p._n 558._o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o a_o church_n incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n this_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v no_o good_a distinction_n because_o the_o church_n be_v national_a only_o under_o the_o last_o consideration_n i._n e._n as_o incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n 130._o reply_v p._n 130._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o incorporate_v in_o the_o state_n to_o make_v it_o national_a now_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o well_o deny_v without_o assign_v any_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o denial_n but_o to_o satisfy_v mr._n h._n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_o consider_v either_o as_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o essential_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n confederate_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o church_n officer_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o unite_v all_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o body_n that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o particular_a church_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n for_o since_o all_o christian_n in_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v all_o worship_n god_n together_o nor_o live_v under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o power_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o hand_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n divide_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n but_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n now_o if_o catholic_n communion_n make_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o universal_a catholic_n church_n and_o a_o particular_a communion_n make_v a_o particular_a church_n why_o do_v not_o a_o national_a church-communion_n make_v one_o national_a church_n a_o church_n be_v a_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o religious_a body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v universal_a national_a or_o particular_a from_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o church_n join_v in_o national_a communion_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o national_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o head_n it_o and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o this_o topick_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 558._o p._n 558._o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o national_a church_n when_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o patriarchal_a and_o metropolitan_a combination_n of_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o we_o call_v national_a church_n and_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o which_o mr._n h._n answer_n a_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v not_o a_o church_n national_a a_o patriarchate_n may_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o church_n of_o many_o nation_n a_o metropolitan_a but_o half_a the_o christian_n of_o one_o and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v too_o big_a and_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o diocesan_n much_o less_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v mr._n h._n prove_v that_o a_o patriarchate_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o large_a and_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n always_o less_o than_o a_o nation_n may_v not_o a_o national_a synod_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a over_o themselves_o and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n do_v so_o still_o if_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o national_a church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v a_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n antecedent_n to_o any_o civil_a conjunction_n by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v
any_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n may_v not_o thus_o unite_v and_o why_o church_n thus_o unite_v may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o humane_a law_n though_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v infidel_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o mr._n h._n observe_v that_o i_o say_v 131._o reply_v p._n 131._o i_o can_v tell_v why_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v national_a any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v universal_a or_o patriarchal_a and_o metropolitical_a any_o more_o than_o universal_a and_o answer_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n may_v subsist_v though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o earth_n i_o hope_v he_o can_v see_v if_o he_o will_v how_o the_o consederation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitical_a and_o so_o national_a must_v be_v accidental_a to_o it_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o see_v any_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o here_o but_o his_o mistake_n that_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a i_o never_o say_v yet_o nor_o do_v he_o produce_v any_o place_n where_o i_o have_v say_v it_o for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o his_o own_o comment_n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o association_n and_o confederacy_n of_o neighbour_n churches_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o that_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o it_o that_o such_o combination_n of_o church_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o province_n there_o be_v long_v before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v national_a without_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n it_o be_v true_a since_o the_o first_o record_n of_o church-history_n these_o great_a combination_n of_o church_n have_v by_o mutual_a consent_n have_v a_o patriarch_n primate_n or_o metropolitan_a set_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o ancient_a language_n without_o call_v they_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitical_a church_n but_o my_o argument_n do_v not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o union_n of_o church_n under_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a but_o upon_o their_o association_n for_o advice_n and_o council_n and_o discipline_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n there_o may_v be_v such_o association_n without_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o have_v one_o and_z mr._n h._n be_v great_o mistake_v to_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n be_v accidental_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o prudential_a constitution_n in_o society_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o society_n though_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o its_o be_v and_o he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o very_a mean_a politician_n who_o shall_v call_v the_o result_v of_o the_o best_a reason_n and_o consideration_n and_o most_o mature_a advice_n for_o the_o public_a good_a accidental_a constitution_n the_o union_n of_o neighbour_n church_n for_o worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o necessary_a result_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v a_o bind_a law_n to_o all_o church_n and_o hereon_o i_o find_v a_o national_a church_n the_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o present_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v accidental_a unless_o when_o they_o be_v the_o result_v of_o chance_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o rashness_n like_o mr._n h_n accidental_a national_a church_n patch_v up_o of_o forty_o separate_a communion_n unite_v in_o a_o accidental_a head_n but_o this_o man_n i_o perceive_v be_v a_o epicurean_a divine_a who_o make_v the_o church_n as_o that_o philosopher_n do_v the_o world_n by_o a_o fortuitous_a jumble_v of_o atom_n but_o at_o last_o mr._n h._n grant_v i_o all_o that_o i_o ask_v with_o reference_n to_o national_a church_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n into_o one_o body_n and_o society_n be_v no_o more_o a_o accidental_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o be_v 561._o defence_n p._n 561._o i_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v command_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o plant_v church_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n in_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v make_v but_o one_o church_n then_o certain_o much_o more_o must_v all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v and_o whereby_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o preserve_v than_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v single_a and_o independent_a there_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a correspondence_n between_o nation_n than_o between_o every_o town_n and_o city_n in_o distant_a nation_n to_o this_o mr._n h._n reply_n 131._o reply_v p._n 131._o and_o as_o for_o christ_n command_n of_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o in_o nation_n and_o city_n and_o town_n require_v unity_n and_o communion_n every_o where_n among_o christian_n i._n e._n the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o one_o body_n for_o that_o be_v my_o meaning_n it_o may_v warrant_v the_o combination_n of_o patriarchal_a metropolitical_a national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n to_o this_o end_n i._n e._n to_o maintain_v one_o catholic_n communion_n if_o he_o please_v provide_v only_o that_o these_o form_n be_v hold_v only_o accidental_a form_n according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n but_o we_o be_v not_o a_o talk_n of_o church-form_n but_o of_o church-communion_n the_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitical_a church-form_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n though_o not_o therefore_o accidental_a as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o combination_n of_o church_n for_o catholic_n communion_n be_v divine_a also_o 258._o see_v the_o defence_n p._n 258._o though_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o such_o combination_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o determine_v by_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n which_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o what_o we_o call_v mere_a humane_a prudence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n but_o found_v on_o and_o accommodate_v to_o a_o divine_a institution_n now_o if_o mr._n h._n will_n as_o we_o see_v at_o last_o he_o do_v own_o such_o combination_n of_o church_n into_o one_o body_n for_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n than_o we_o find_v a_o national_a church_n antecedent_n to_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o a_o church_n incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n but_o after_o all_o i_o wonder_v what_o church-form_n mr._n h._n will_v own_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n since_o he_o say_v that_o patriarchal_a metropolitical_a national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v only_o accidental_a form_n according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n there_o be_v no_o form_n leave_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o a_o independent_a church-form_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o if_o mr._n h._n will_v own_o this_o farewell_n to_o catholic_n communion_n for_o independency_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o mr._n h._n say_v which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a i_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o 130._o reply_v p._n 130._o mr._n h._n prove_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o accidental_a consideration_n of_o a_o church_n because_o that_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o national_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o also_o both_o which_o be_v very_o accidental_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o accidental_a church_n now_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o
logic_n and_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v he_o be_v so_o often_o too_o hard_o for_o st._n matthew_n hales_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o late_a additional_a remark_n on_o the_o life_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v martyr_a by_o such_o historian_n for_o i_o think_v few_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o these_o hard_a word_n and_o metaphysical_a subtlety_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o every_o society_n there_o be_v something_o which_o make_v it_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o society_n which_o in_o allusion_n to_o natural_a being_n he_o call_v the_o form_n of_o it_o that_o a_o political_a body_n be_v a_o society_n under_o one_o supreme_a government_n the_o supreme_a power_n must_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o which_o reason_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o political_a society_n as_o have_v a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n which_o i_o always_o deny_v than_o it_o must_v have_v a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n which_o if_o mr._n b._n call_v dispute_v and_o prove_v i_o suppose_v no_o body_n else_o will_v but_o this_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o consider_v mr._n b_n reason_n to_o prove_v this_o supreme_a regent_n power_n to_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a form_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o society_n univocal_o so_o call_v as_o all_o other_o political_a society_n be_v but_o be_v equivocal_o call_v a_o polity_n i_o e._n then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o political_a society_n with_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n which_o i_o ready_o grant_v and_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o though_o mr._n b._n cunning_o suppose_v in_o his_o argument_n what_o he_o know_v i_o deny_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la or_o supreme_a regent_n power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o deny_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n 2._o then_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n nor_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n nor_o a_o patriarch_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n nor_o any_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o any_o church_n or_o else_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o be_v not_o univocal_o call_v church_n the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_v be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o superior_a governor_n over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n can_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n unless_o one_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o for_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n i_o never_o own_v their_o original_a right_n to_o such_o a_o superiority_n but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v very_o justifiable_a and_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o inconvenience_n there_o be_v in_o grant_v that_o a_o particular_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o univocal_o call_v church_n that_o be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v a_o church_n any_o more_o than_o in_o say_v that_o a_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o whole_a contain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o a_o part_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v univocal_o call_v church_n as_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o respective_a pastor_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n from_o the_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o each_o other_o in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n 3._o if_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v not_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n unless_o by_o this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o mean_v christ_n which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o which_o more_o present_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v define_v without_o it_o and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v how_o often_o have_v i_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n he_o inquire_v after_o viz._n not_o one_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o communion_n 4._o and_o then_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o separate_v from_o it_o deny_v or_o separate_v from_o nothing_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n very_o right_a why_o then_o do_v they_o make_v obedience_n essential_a to_o a_o member_n obedience_n to_o what_o to_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o church_n who_o be_v they_o that_o make_v such_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o a_o member_n or_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o whatever_o lawyer_n and_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o common_a term_n of_o law_n and_o politic_n to_o who_o mr._n b._n appeal_v may_v think_v of_o such_o dispute_n as_o these_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n they_o will_v pity_v the_o drudgery_n of_o answer_v such_o trifle_a cavil_n though_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v mr._n b._n own_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o dispute_n that_o a_o king_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o who_o supreme_a government_n it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n mr._n b._n proceed_v but_o say_v this_o doctor_n it_o be_v original_a constitution_n differ_v from_o secular_a form_n of_o government_n by_o that_o ancient_a church-canon_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_a decree_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o which_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o political_a society_n in_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o it_o with_o a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n power_n over_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o mr._n b._n answer_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n in_o this_o citation_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n forbid_v any_o constitutive_a supreme_a under_o he_o in_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o i_o do_v think_v so_o why_o then_o do_v the_o man_n so_o fierce_o dispute_v for_o it_o against_o it_o he_o mean_v sure_o for_o that_o i_o have_v profess_o do_v but_o never_o dispute_v for_o it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v none_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o good_a time_n why_o then_o do_v he_o and_o mr._n h._n so_o rude_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o dean_n as_o one_o who_o have_v betray_v the_o church_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n i_o may_v be_v a_o young_a doctor_n as_o he_o pleasant_o add_v but_o i_o perceive_v he_o grow_v so_o old_a that_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v for_o or_o against_o but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a this_o shall_v be_v my_o meaning_n because_o this_o spoil_v his_o notion_n of_o a_o political_a body_n and_o therefore_o spiteful_o insinuate_v what_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o impute_v to_o i_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o polity_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o this_o compliment_n he_o pawn_n his_o own_o understanding_n for_o it_o that_o i_o must_v mean_v so_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o conclude_v that_o if_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o know_v rather_o than_o impute_v this_o to_o he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o policy_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n let_v the_o
this_o that_o every_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a head_n and_o the_o doctor_n both_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n proper_a political_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o term_n visible_a therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a visible_a head_n the_o interposer_n now_o to_o take_v off_o the_o shame_n from_o the_o doctor_n have_v take_v the_o right_a course_n i_o say_v for_o he_o come_v and_o do_v worse_a and_o that_o be_v put_v in_o a_o five_o term_n into_o the_o argument_n if_o every_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o proper_a political_a church_n only_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o mr._n baxter_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a subordinate_a constitutive_a head_n then_o must_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o not_o have_v such_o a_o one_o a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n may_v be_v without_o a_o constitutive_a head_n i_o be_v in_o a_o horrible_a fright_n when_o i_o hear_v four_o and_o five_o term_n and_o begin_v to_o blush_v at_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o business_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o shame_n very_o well_o as_o for_o the_o dean_n leave_v out_o the_o term_n proper_a political_n i_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o that_o in_o the_o defence_n which_o mr._n h._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o for_o mr._n b._n define_v a_o proper_a political_a church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o therefore_o the_o dean_n deny_v that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o proper_a political_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n in_o mr._n b_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o to_o gratify_v mr._n h._n we_o will_v take_v it_o in_o if_o he_o will_v but_o allow_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v as_o proper_a political_n a_o church_n as_o the_o national_a church_n be_v and_o then_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o national_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o essential_a to_o it_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o catholic_n visible_a regent_n head_n essential_a to_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o and_o let_v mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n take_v their_o choice_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o dean_n four_o term_v the_o visible_a head_n time_n be_v when_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n think_v this_o no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o surreptitious_a four_o term_n creep_v into_o the_o argument_n but_o learned_o dispute_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o national_a church_n but_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v whether_o visible_a be_v a_o four_o term_n or_o only_o add_v as_o a_o necessary_a explication_n of_o mr._n b_n proposition_n if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o for_o i_o think_v logician_n distinguish_v between_o a_o four_o term_n and_o a_o additional_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n mr._n b._n dispute_v that_o every_o proper_a political_a church_n and_o therefore_o a_o national_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n a_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o invisible_a head_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o a_o invisible_a head_n in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o we_o for_o we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o national_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n then_o visible_a be_v no_o four_o term_n but_o only_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a from_o a_o national_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o if_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n essential_a to_o it_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n essential_a to_o it_o or_o mr._n b_n argument_n be_v not_o true_a that_o every_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n essential_a to_o it_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o dean_n be_v once_o more_o defend_v but_o i_o must_v speak_v one_o good_a word_n for_o myself_o too_o as_o charity_n oblige_v i_o mr._n h._n say_v i_o bring_v in_o a_o five_o term_n subordinate_a visible_a head_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o mr._n b_n term_n to_o prevent_v their_o cavil_v evasion_n mr._n b._n say_v every_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n do_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o a_o subordinate_a head_n under_o christ_n if_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n between_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n if_o the_o second_o a_o subordinate_a head_n then_o subordinate_a be_v neither_o a_o four_o nor_o a_o five_o term_n but_o include_v in_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o mr._n h_n instance_n of_o add_v monarchical_a to_o a_o visible_a subordinate_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n be_v not_o a_o parallel_n case_n because_o monarchical_a will_v be_v proper_o a_o four_o term_n as_o not_o be_v necessary_o involve_v in_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o visible_a and_o subordinate_a be_v for_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n may_v be_v either_o monarchical_a or_o collective_a but_o signify_v neither_o determinate_o unless_o it_o be_v express_v i_o shall_v only_o observe_v how_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o this_o fallacy_n themselves_o of_o introduce_v a_o four_o and_o a_o five_o term_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n argument_n if_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n yes_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n so_o it_o have_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o in_o the_o antecedent_n by_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n they_o understand_v a_o visible_a subordinate_a and_o mr._n h._n say_v a_o accidental_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a a_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o fallacious_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v of_o argue_v and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v where_o the_o shame_n which_o mr._n h._n so_o much_o talk_v of_o must_v at_o last_o rest_n but_o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n 〈◊〉_d as_o great_a a_o security_n to_o some_o man_n against_o shame_n as_o impudence_n be_v to_o other_o chap._n v._o concern_v that_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o practicableness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n i_o brief_o state_v what_o the_o communion_n be_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o what_o place_n there_o can_v be_v for_o this_o catholic_n communion_n in_o this_o break_a and_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n mr._n b._n in_o his_o answer_n chap._n 6._o attempt_n to_o say_v something_o to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o something_o as_o need_v no_o far_a answer_n for_o it_o all_o proceed_v upon_o his_o own_o blunder_a or_o wilful_a mistake_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o a_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o both_o these_o i_o have_v discourse_v so_o full_o already_o that_o i_o can_v excuse_v myself_o to_o my_o reader_n shall_v i_o repeat_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o brief_o consider_v some_o few_o new_a objection_n he_o have_v start_v which_o though_o they_o be_v very_o trifle_v yet_o may_v disturb_v a_o injudicious_a reader_n i_o assert_v that_o catholic_n communion_n strict_o so_o call_v 595._o defence_n p._n 595._o consist_v 1._o in_o the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o here_o mr._n baxter_n 1_o play_v the_o critic_n he_o
there_o be_v want_n of_o it_o and_o never_o want_v distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 2._o the_o next_o way_n of_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n among_o bishop_n i_o observe_v be_v by_o advise_v together_o about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v counsel_n with_o each_o other_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o misunderstanding_n between_o they_o these_o last_o word_n which_o i_o have_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n mr._n baxter_n have_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o citation_n because_o they_o do_v too_o plain_o discover_v how_o this_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n do_v tend_v to_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n and_o answer_n 1._o this_o independent_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o then_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n bishop_n schismatic_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o true_a catholic_n christian_n do_v and_o be_v schismatic_n still_o 2._o how_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a do_v you_o not_o mean_v advise_v by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n if_o not_o be_v it_o general_a council_n you_o mean_v or_o what_o i_o tell_v my_o meaning_n very_o plain_a sometime_o one_o particular_a bishop_n write_v to_o another_o sometime_o neighbour_n bishop_n meet_v in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o send_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o foreign_a church_n but_o this_o be_v write_v letter_n still_o and_o how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a why_o sir_n only_o as_o a_o letter_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o bishop_n die_v and_o who_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n who_o be_v catholic_n and_o who_o be_v schismatic_n do_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v it_o we_o must_v advise_v with_o they_o of_o armenia_n abassia_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o mr._n b._n can_v prove_v that_o i_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v so_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v about_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v above_o 3._o mr._n b._n proceed_v but_o how_o be_v it_o only_o public_a affair_n that_o the_o college_n advise_v you_o about_o the_o man_n dream_n who_o talk_v of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o college_n who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o must_v dispose_v of_o the_o church_n state_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o we_o individual_n every_o particular_a bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o presbyter_n must_v take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a in_o all_o difficult_a 〈◊〉_d especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v take_v the_o best_a advice_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n that_o he_o can_v where_o be_v the_o absurdity_n of_o all_o this_o sure_o mr._n b._n make_v himself_o more_o ignorant_a than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o add_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o body_n below_o the_o senate_n that_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o universal_a church_n i_o think_v whither_o it_o will_v come_v at_o last_o and_o well_o he_o may_v think_v whither_o it_o will_v come_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v whither_o to_o carry_v it_o 3._o i_o observe_v another_o way_n of_o express_v and_o maintain_v this_o catholic_n communion_n be_v by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n grant_v to_o presbyter_n or_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v from_o those_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n to_o other_o church_n whither_o they_o go_v which_o be_v call_v form_v or_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o use_n of_o which_o i_o there_o explain_v to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n answer_v 1._o be_v not_o all_o these_o three_o proof_n the_o same_o write_v letter_n of_o church-affair_n consultation_n and_o communication_n yes_o write_v letter_n be_v write_v letter_n most_o certain_o but_o i_o imagine_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_a about_o which_o man_n write_v and_o that_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n differ_v something_o from_o letter_n of_o advice_n 2._o do_v any_o of_o we_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n that_o this_o prove_v communion_n among_o they_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o own_o this_o catholic_n communion_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o infallible_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a no_o but_o i_o shall_v prove_v a_o episcopal_a college_n as_o one_o aristocratical_a supreme_a regent_n head_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o nothing_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o write_v such_o book_n on_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o confute_v they_o but_o 3._o he_o say_v these_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v great_o for_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o either_o a_o personal_a understanding_n own_v of_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o a_o testimonial_a that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o some_o church_n with_o who_o we_o have_v such_o communion_n as_o be_v due_a between_o several_a church_n quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la how_o cleverly_o have_v mr._n b._n turn_v these_o communicatory_a letter_n into_o a_o examination_n by_o lay_v elder_n or_o a_o independent_a church-covenant_n and_o the_o one_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n into_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o be_v due_a between_o several_a church_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o hearty_o as_o mr._n b._n that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o who_o make_v the_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o defect_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o communicatory_a letter_n or_o what_o if_o schismatic_n be_v for_o communicatory_a letter_n among_o themselves_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o less_o schismatic_n for_o that_o all_o that_o i_o design_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v believe_v that_o every_o christian_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o christian-communion_n where_o he_o come_v which_o can_v be_v unless_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n member_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o express_v my_o dissent_n from_o a_o very_a great_a man_n who_o memory_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o venerable_a to_o i_o as_o to_o most_o of_o his_o particular_a and_o intimate_a friend_n i_o mean_v dr._n barrow_n and_o i_o think_v i_o express_v my_o dissent_n from_o he_o with_o all_o that_o modesty_n and_o just_a respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o memory_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v abundant_o confute_v that_o notion_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o make_v catholic_n communion_n too_o arbitrary_a a_o thing_n like_o the_o confederacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o see_v myself_o confute_v in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o find_v that_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o rather_o his_o inadvertency_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o mr._n b._n about_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a person_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o understand_v either_o of_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o urge_v such_o thing_n in_o his_o defence_n as_o that_o great_a man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o memory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o repeat_v they_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o some_o other_o score_n but_o dr._n barrow_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o grand_a difficulty_n of_o all_o which_o i_o do_v but_o just_a name_n in_o the_o defence_n what_o place_n there_o can_v be_v for_o catholic_n communion_n in_o this_o break_a and_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n without_o catholic_n communion_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o this_o day_n when_o so_o very_a few_o church_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o this_o make_v some_o man_n suspect_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o pretty_a romantic_a notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o impracticable_a that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o now_o nor_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o any_o one_o controversy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o difficulty_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o examine_v will_v vanish_v of_o itself_o for_o 1._o
that_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v certain_o no_o very_a good_a argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o if_o catholic_n communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o un-church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o maintain_v this_o catholic_n communion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o as_o every_o good_a man_n will_v be_v for_o the_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o will_v mr._n baxter_n have_v i_o frame_v some_o new_a notion_n of_o catholick-unity_n and_o schism_n to_o justify_v the_o many_o schism_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v we_o fit_v our_o notion_n of_o church-unity_n to_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v a_o break_a and_o divide_a church_n to_o a_o true_a primitive_a state_n of_o unity_n suppose_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o catholic_n doctrine_n instead_o of_o catholic_n communion_n have_v be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o another_o objector_n as_o mr._n b._n shall_v urge_v i_o with_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o in_o most_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v such_o great_a breach_n between_o several_a famous_a church_n about_o what_o they_o think_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v i_o therefore_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o fear_v of_o that_o inference_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o large_a and_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n i_o confess_v never_o to_o be_v without_o a_o catholic_n church_n to_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v what_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n also_o to_o make_v a_o new_a christianity_n in_o every_o age._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o many_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v owe_v to_o different_a apprehension_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n and_o zuinglian_a church_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n must_v either_o find_v out_o a_o church_n without_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o without_o catholic_n communion_n or_o must_v reduce_v the_o catholic_n church_n almost_o into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o want_v of_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o for_o want_v of_o catholic_n communion_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o doctrinal_a dispute_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o will_v mighty_o enlarge_v catholic_n communion_n and_o answer_v this_o formidable_a objection_n himself_o ii_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n impracticable_a because_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la religious_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o several_a age_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n who_o make_v catholic_n communion_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v a_o impracticable_a notion_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n iii_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v all_o good_a christian_n from_o maintain_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v such_o church_n to_o be_v find_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o holland_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v hinder_v any_o sober_a christian_a who_o travel_v into_o those_o country_n and_o understand_v their_o language_n from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o catholic_n communion_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o nothing_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v so_o that_o those_o who_o think_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n among_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o age_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n which_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n can_v communicate_v with_o for_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v catholic_n communion_n impossible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a consideration_n and_o deep_o to_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v help_v catholic_n communion_n be_v very_o feasible_a when_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d catholic_n church_n to_o communicate_v with_o but_o when_o there_o be_v none_o it_o can_v be_v have_v or_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o such_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v among_o those_o few_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n communion_n which_o include_v all_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o thing_n at_o present_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o whether_o he_o who_o deny_v any_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n make_v the_o catholic_n church_n any_o narrow_a than_o he_o do_v who_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o catholic_n communion_n because_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n which_o a_o good_a christian_a can_v safe_o communicate_v with_o for_o i_o suppose_v those_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v not_o communicate_v with_o and_z catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v among_o all_o other_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a as_o for_o instance_n 189._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlack_n p._n 189._o mr._n baxter_n reckon_v up_o twelve_o sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o only_a doubt_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o ask_v mr._n b._n then_o whether_o these_o church_n be_v so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v communicate_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v than_o here_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o be_v they_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a that_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v not_o own_v their_o communion_n catholic_n communion_n may_v certain_o be_v maintain_v with_o those_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a four_o we_o may_v consider_v far_o that_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o many_o positive_a act_n of_o communion_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v catholic_n communion_n between_o foreign_a church_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n communion_n be_v not_o so_o impracticable_a as_o some_o may_v imagine_v the_o church_n of_o distant_a nation_n can_v worship_v god_n together_o nor_o easy_o meet_v for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o they_o may_v own_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o occasion_n serve_v which_o signify_v their_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o nay_o where_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n no_o declare_v disow_v of_o each_o other_o nor_o express_v denial_n of_o any_o act_n of_o communion_n between_o distant_a church_n those_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o there_o be_v some_o christian_a church_n which_o we_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o nor_o they_o of_o we_o but_o while_o we_o break_v not_o communion_n with_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o profess_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o be_v so_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o live_v in_o catholic_n
and_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v in_o great_a number_n can_v be_v suppose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o know_v more_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v accept_v from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v be_v accept_v from_o those_o who_o want_v the_o opportunity_n of_o better_a instruction_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o baptize_v and_o nominal_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o know_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o their_o salvation_n than_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n they_o be_v get_v above_o this_o state_n of_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o err_v not_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n but_o from_o a_o certain_a wantonness_n and_o pride_n of_o understanding_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o deny_v such_o catholic_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v they_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o they_o dare_v oppose_v their_o private_a opinion_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v such_o unpardonable_a immodesty_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n if_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o mistake_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o such_o person_n may_v be_v otherwise_o very_o pious_a and_o useful_a man_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n any_o more_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a jew_n and_o heathen_n 2._o have_v thus_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v state_v and_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v concern_v those_o church_n which_o profess_o own_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o together_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o entertain_v such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v foundation_n and_o whether_o such_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v fundamental_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v on_o this_o head_n and_o though_o i_o may_v give_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a confine_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v no_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o receive_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o then_o she_o teach_v such_o other_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v with_o this_o faith_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n seem_v many_o way_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o christ_n make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o need_v of_o repeat_v this_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n which_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o be_v repeat_v again_o every_o year_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n especial_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n of_o some_o eminent_a saint_n which_o compose_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o sinner_n to_o purchase_v their_o pardon_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n seem_v mighty_o to_o disparage_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o need_v not_o invent_v so_o many_o other_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o whoever_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v about_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v hardly_o think_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o i_o need_v not_o enumerate_v many_o particular_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o notorious_a the_o great_a question_n then_o be_v this_o whether_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n for_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o church_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o that_o christian_a faith_n shall_v yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o fundamental_a error_n we_o mean_v such_o error_n as_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o church_n which_o own_v and_o profess_v all_o fundamental_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n but_o if_o by_o fundamental_a error_n we_o mean_v such_o error_n as_o contradict_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n so_o she_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o believe_v two_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v each_o other_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o consequential_a for_o all_o man_n or_o church_n do_v not_o see_v or_o will_v not_o own_o the_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v among_o a_o great_a many_o other_o man_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v very_o considerable_a upon_o many_o account_n but_o especial_o in_o our_o present_a dispute_n about_o catholic_n communion_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 3._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v foundation_n this_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n which_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n which_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o but_o superadd_v some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o consequence_n destroy_v foundation_n that_o the_o first_o be_v never_o capable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n because_o she_o deny_v catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o the_o second_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v because_o she_o retain_v all_o save_a knowledge_n i._n e._n all_o which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n though_o intermix_v with_o dangerous_a error_n now_o to_o state_n this_o matter_n how_o far_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o profess_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o superadd_v other_o very_a corrupt_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o man_n that_o we_o must_v not_o purchase_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n by_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n no_o one_o church_n ought_v thus_o to_o impose_v upon_o another_o nor_o do_v any_o church_n pretend_v to_o it_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v she_o own_o faith_n as_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o she_o can_v but_o she_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o church_n as_o to_o impose_v upon_o their_o faith_n a_o orthodox_n church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v neighbour_n church_n of_o any_o doctrinal_a corruption_n but_o must_v not_o reject_v their_o communion_n for_o every_o error_n though_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a the_o belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n do_v mighty_o qualify_v the_o evil_a and_o malignant_a influence_n of_o many_o very_a corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o man_n be_v observe_v to_o live_v much_o better_a than_o they_o believe_v because_o though_o they_o have_v entertain_v a_o great_a many_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o what_o that_o mean_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o more_o express_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o celebrate_v all_o religious_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 23._o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a language_n peculiar_o signify_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o all_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o secure_v succession_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v real_a failure_n in_o it_o but_o as_o god_n only_o can_v know_v they_o so_o i_o can_v but_o think_v he_o oblige_v 417._o separation_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 417._o both_o by_o his_o covenant_n for_o the_o grace_n convey_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o his_o design_n of_o establish_v government_n through_o all_o age_n of_o succession_n to_o supply_v those_o failure_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n in_o some_o case_n that_o god_n shall_v supply_v the_o failure_n of_o a_o valid_a authority_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v and_o account_v those_o sacrament_n valid_a which_o have_v not_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o case_n certain_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o any_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o considerable_a as_o the_o preservation_n of_o government_n which_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a moment_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o some_o principle_n on_o which_o that_o learned_a man_n ground_n that_o severe_a conclusion_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o bishop_n or_o by_o presbyter_n episcopal_o ordain_v which_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o wherein_o so_o many_o foreign_a church_n be_v concern_v without_o the_o least_o infringement_n of_o that_o real_a honour_n and_o friendship_n i_o have_v for_o he_o and_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o to_o a_o narrow_a point_n and_o brief_o show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v 1._o then_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n regular_o ordain_v have_v the_o only_a ordinary_a power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o that_o all_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o receive_v in_o opposition_n to_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invalid_a or_o inefficacious_a 3._o but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n administer_a this_n be_v the_o part_a point_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v careful_o examine_v and_o i_o find_v but_o two_o general_a argument_n this_o learned_a man_n use_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o government_n consider_v god_n as_o a_o covenanter_n and_o as_o a_o governor_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o covenanter_n and_o so_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v or_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v unless_o god_n signify_v it_o to_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o empower_v he_o to_o do_v so_o as_o in_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o another_o act_n who_o have_v not_o be_v empower_v to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o proxy_n and_o he_o that_o presume_v of_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n be_v by_o he_o engage_v as_o a_o party_n without_o be_v so_o empower_v by_o god_n as_o what_o he_o do_v can_v in_o any_o legal_a exposition_n be_v repute_v as_o god_n act_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o infer_v any_o legal_a obligation_n of_o he_o to_o performance_n this_o argument_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o a_o great_a length_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n if_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o false_a but_o i_o must_v deny_v that_o which_o this_o author_n have_v all_o along_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o suppose_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o minister_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o person_n baptize_v in_o god_n name_n i_o know_v of_o but_o one_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o i_o know_v of_o but_o one_o seal_v and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v such_o seal_n as_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o give_v validity_n to_o it_o or_o pass_v a_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v necessary_a part_n duty_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n either_o for_o our_o admission_n to_o the_o privilege_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v seal_n of_o or_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n all_o mankind_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v actual_o make_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o baptism_n be_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v very_o fit_v that_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o such_o admission_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n governor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n which_o shall_v valid_o oblige_v god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a no_o man_n can_v do_v without_o the_o most_o express_a authority_n but_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v ratify_v confirm_v command_v by_o god_n need_v not_o in_o all_o case_n such_o express_a authority_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n or_o to_o oblige_v he_o by_o our_o act_n but_o only_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v require_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v though_o not_o express_o command_v we_o in_o particular_a to_o do_v it_o we_o neither_o make_v any_o new_a term_n for_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o make_v and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o nor_o admit_v any_o person_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n who_o god_n have_v exclude_v for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o only_o do_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o church_n governor_n without_o the_o regular_a authority_n of_o governor_n upon_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v allow_v of_o this_o where_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_a governor_n to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v a_o reasonable_a presumption_n in_o all_o humane_a government_n where_o a_o regular_a authority_n fail_v and_o can_v be_v supply_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n a_o topick_n which_o this_o learned_a author_n make_v great_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o and_o methinks_v it_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o god_n name_n and_o perform_v some_o external_a solemnity_n of_o it_o if_o he_o only_o consider_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whatever_o this_o learned_a man_n urge_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o valid_a authority_n in_o the_o administrator_n to_o make_v baptism_n valid_a will_v prove_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o a_o valid_a authoirty_a to_o make_v circumcision_n valid_a for_o what_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o circumcision_n be_v in_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n both_o equal_o alike_o sign_n or_o seal_n or_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v 4._o buxtorfii_fw-la synagoga_fw-la judaica_n cap._n 4._o that_o any_o israelite_n may_v circumcise_v that_o
whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n and_o circumstance_n unlawful_a to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o necessity_n be_v neither_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n episcopal_o ordain_v iii_o there_o still_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o four_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v to_o both_o together_o now_o discipline_n in_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n and_o include_v all_o religious_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o church_n censure_v especial_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n for_o church_n discipline_n consist_v in_o admit_v man_n to_o or_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n worship_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n thus_o disciplina_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la in_o tertullian_n signify_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n even_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o mean_v such_o external_a circumstance_n and_o appendage_n of_o worship_n time_n place_n habit_n posture_n or_o significant_a rite_n as_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n and_o may_v be_v either_o enjoin_v or_o alter_v by_o church_n governor_n and_o do_v actual_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a church_n now_o to_o reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v under_o this_o head_n into_z as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v premise_v several_a thing_n which_o i_o presume_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v without_o a_o proof_n by_o the_o person_n i_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n that_o every_o church_n observe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n as_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o their_o worship_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o idolatrous_a mixture_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o pure_a but_o that_o it_o have_v bad_a man_n and_o too_o often_o bad_a minister_n in_o its_o communion_n 4._o that_o there_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v various_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o very_o different_a in_o different_a church_n this_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o one_o who_o be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a himself_o or_o a_o very_a impudent_a imposer_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o 5._o that_o among_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o purity_n in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n some_o more_o some_o less_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v now_o at_o present_a the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v do_v who_o will_v maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o regular_a in_o their_o discipline_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o exact_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n may_v discover_v such_o defect_n in_o their_o discipline_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v amend_v and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n nor_o live_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o its_o government_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n 2._o he_o must_v communicate_v with_o such_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n 3._o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o observe_v several_a uncommand_v and_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o thus_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o have_v always_o do_v 4._o nay_o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o have_v very_o different_a if_o not_o contrary_a custom_n there_o be_v few_o church_n wherein_o the_o external_a modes_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n alike_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v that_o no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v communicate_v with_o each_o other_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o and_o to_o condemn_v these_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a make_v catholic_n communion_n impossible_a whoever_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o worship_n or_o discipline_n when_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o pure_a without_o any_o such_o corrupt_a mixture_n as_o make_v their_o worship_n sinful_a whoever_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o bad_a man_n in_o it_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o indifferent_a custom_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n now_o if_o catholic_n communion_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n those_o principle_n must_v be_v false_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_a with_o catholic_n communion_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o ever_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o every_o defect_n in_o worship_n or_o discipline_n if_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o religious_a worship_n if_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a member_n make_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n unlawful_a and_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n this_o indeed_o have_v always_o be_v the_o pretence_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n separate_v for_o a_o strict_a discipline_n and_o pure_a communion_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o st._n austin_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o donatist_n that_o neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n corrupt_v the_o worship_n or_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n sinful_a though_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v depose_v nor_o the_o other_o remove_v from_o christian_a communion_n for_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v catholic_n communion_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o very_o few_o thing_n can_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o this_o in_o st._n cyprian_n who_o dispute_v very_o earnest_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whenever_o they_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o with_o some_o sharp_a reflection_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n and_o do_v admit_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o st._n cyprian_n like_o a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n carth._n neminem_fw-la jadicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la prefat_n council_n carth._n declare_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v communion_n to_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n jubai_fw-fr nos_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la heretice_n cumcollegis_fw-la &_o coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la contendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la divinam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la pacem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la cyp._n ep_v ad_fw-la jubai_fw-fr he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o his_o colleague_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o heretic_n and_o yet_o as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v this_o dispute_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o st._n cyprian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o who_o receive_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v
schism_n which_o i_o assure_v you_o if_o it_o prove_v so_o will_v be_v the_o best_a confutation_n of_o my_o principle_n and_o make_v i_o great_o suspect_v they_o myself_o there_o be_v several_a insinuation_n of_o this_o nature_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o reply_n which_o require_v no_o very_a serious_a answer_n for_o if_o he_o design_v they_o for_o serious_a argument_n he_o be_v a_o wit_n indeed_o as_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n 1._o he_o say_v 13._o reply_v p._n 13._o i_o place_v schism_n in_o a_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o notion_n take_v single_o will_v stand_v the_o dissenter_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o great_a stead_n free_v they_o from_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o dissenter_n divide_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la not_o schismatic_n now_o i_o will_v desire_v all_o dissenter_n to_o remember_v what_o mr._n job_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a odious_a sin_n which_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n if_o they_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o than_o his_o defence_n and_o apology_n will_v do_v but_o dissenter_n he_o say_v do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a their_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v equal_o divide_v they_o from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o upon_o mere_a humour_n they_o will_v divide_v from_o one_o church_n and_o not_o from_o another_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o schismatic_n for_o that_o let_v mr._n job_n tell_v i_o what_o church_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v have_v communicate_v with_o upon_o so_o good_a term_n as_o they_o may_v now_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n form_n of_o prayer_n defect_n in_o discipline_n corrupt_a member_n in_o church_n communion_n ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o unscriptural_a imposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v separation_n what_o church_n they_o ever_o can_v or_o can_v to_o this_o day_n communicate_v with_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o practice_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n above_o yet_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v dissenter_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n though_o i_o hope_v all_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o dissenter_n whether_o dissenter_n be_v true_a christian_n or_o not_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v examine_v above_o schismatic_n in_o a_o loose_a general_a notion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o thus_o dissent_v separatist_n be_v schismatic_n still_o but_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o dissenter_n may_v find_v some_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o conventicle_n to_o communicate_v with_o yet_o they_o actual_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o one_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o especial_o with_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o whoever_o causeless_o break_v this_o communion_n as_o he_o do_v who_o separate_v from_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o schismatic_a especial_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o shoulder_n you_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o union_n of_o every_o member_n with_o the_o body_n be_v its_o union_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v next_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o communion_n he_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v be_v a_o schismatic_a though_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o imaginary_a communion_n with_o french_a or_o dutch_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o russia_n but_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n job_n pretend_v that_o notion_n will_v stand_v the_o dissenter_n in_o stead_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o like_o it_o and_o therefore_o reproach_n it_o as_o a_o popish_a notion_n general_o assert_v by_o papist_n i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o see_v any_o papist_n assert_v this_o for_o it_o will_v bid_v fair_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o popery_n but_o i_o doubt_v mr._n job_n wrong_v the_o papist_n and_o mistake_v catholic_n for_o roman-catholick_n church_n they_o own_v no_o catholic_n but_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o know_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mr._n job_n think_v this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o only_o change_v england_n for_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o a_o english-catholick_n instead_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n which_o whatever_n other_o fault_n it_o have_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o change_n a_o little_a for_o the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n he_o say_v i_o close_o with_o the_o same_o popish_a faction_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o assert_v that_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v as_o much_o confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v ignorance_n which_o help_v man_n to_o confute_v book_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n what_o papist_n be_v those_o who_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o they_o own_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n to_o be_v catholic_n church_n and_o will_v own_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o will_v they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n but_o desire_v to_o extend_v it_o as_o far_o as_o england_n and_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o still_o rome_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o unity_n and_o catholicism_n and_o no_o church_n must_v be_v own_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o do_v not_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n not_o which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o its_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n and_o be_v not_o mr._n job_n a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n who_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o for_o set_v up_o such_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o england_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n the_o papist_n make_v it_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consider_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o mere_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o especial_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o and_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o but_o whoever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cut_v himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n schismatic_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o no_o jest_a matter_n but_o a_o sad_a and_o serious_a truth_n which_o i_o will_v beg_v mr._n job_n as_o he_o love_v his_o
thing_n must_v not_o can_v be_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n than_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n mr._n lob_v crafty_o or_o ignorant_o insinuate_v which_o must_v not_o pass_v without_o remark_n 1._o he_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o argument_n mere_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n he_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o on_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v they_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o any_o religious_a action_n but_o to_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a 2._o he_o insinuate_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v make_v necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v make_v term_n of_o communion_n whereas_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v of_o two_o fort_n either_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n make_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v indeed_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n term_n of_o communion_n in_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o do_v express_o declare_v against_o it_o but_o 2._o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v term_n of_o communion_n also_o because_o some_o such_o external_a circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o external_a solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o determine_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o state_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n to_o which_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v as_o i_o discourse_v in_o the_o defence_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o lie_v here_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v and_o which_o not_o christian_a have_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v have_v they_o not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v these_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n now_o as_o great_a as_o this_o difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v but_o turn_v the_o table_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o unaccountable_a to_o i_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v neither_o any_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v forbid_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o now_o 1._o be_v not_o every_o man_n as_o accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o church_n be_v 2._o have_v any_o man_n any_o more_o warrant_n for_o exclude_v himself_o from_o christian_a communion_n for_o not_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v than_o the_o church_n have_v for_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n for_o not_o observe_v some_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n though_o not_o command_v by_o god_n for_o 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a encroachment_n on_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v than_o it_o be_v to_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v the_o first_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v that_o sinful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v sinful_a the_o second_o only_a determin_n the_o circumstance_n of_o action_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o 4._o which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o best_a justification_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preserve_v she_o own_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o censure_v obstinate_a and_o disorderly_a member_n let_v mr._n job_n consider_v how_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v more_o easy_o justify_v the_o church_n in_o deny_v communion_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o innocent_a but_o uncommand_v rite_n but_o 2._o this_o difficulty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o independent_o will_v allow_v disorderly_a member_n in_o their_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o their_o church_n necessary_a term_n of_o their_o communion_n they_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o surplice_n nor_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o their_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v suffer_v her_o member_n to_o neglect_v these_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o not_o do_v such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o do_v as_o strict_o enjoin_v conformity_n to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v as_o easy_o defend_v herself_o from_o this_o difficulty_n as_o the_o conventicle_n can_v but_o the_o bare_a retort_v of_o a_o difficulty_n do_v not_o answer_v it_o though_o such_o man_n ought_v in_o modesty_n to_o be_v silent_a till_o they_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o urge_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n such_o man_n think_v but_o of_o one_o side_n who_o use_v such_o argument_n against_o their_o adversary_n as_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o but_o indeed_o the_o difficulty_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v fair_o state_v be_v no_o difficulty_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n some_o of_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v only_o direct_v my_o reader_n where_o to_o find_v they_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n be_v why_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a shall_v be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v as_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o christian_a communion_n who_o will_v not_o or_o can_v comply_v with_o they_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o that_o some_o thing_n etc._n defence_n p._n 30._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o necessary_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o can_v have_v no_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o worship_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o defence_n 2._o the_o peace_n 45_o ib._n p._n 44_o 45_o and_o order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n require_v that_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a 3._o since_o some_o external_a circumstance_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v determine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v determine_v all_o private_a christian_n for_o every_o thing_n of_o a_o public_a nature_n wherein_o a_o whole_a society_n be_v concern_v must_v be_v determine_v and_o overrule_v by_o public_a authority_n or_o no_o society_n can_v subsist_v every_o private_a christian_a in_o his_o private_a capacity_n may_v choose_v for_o himself_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o choose_v for_o his_o family_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o every_o society_n must_v choose_v for_o the_o society_n for_o how_o
apostate_n with_o a_o unite_n design_n grant_v a_o general_a toleration_n so_o that_o this_o project_n may_v secure_v the_o estate_n but_o can_v secure_v the_o soul_n of_o dissenter_n schism_n will_v damn_v man_n though_o they_o shall_v get_v it_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o mr._n h._n and_o i_o i_o perceive_v have_v very_o different_a design_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o material_n for_o union_n differ_v he_o be_v concern_v for_o this_o world_n i_o be_o concern_v for_o the_o next_o he_o will_v secure_v dissenter_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n here_o which_o i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v sacrifice_v my_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o in_o this_o world_n to_o secure_v their_o immortal_a interest_n which_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v secure_v while_o they_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o mr._n h._n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o device_n to_o cure_v the_o schism_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o convocation_n that_o neither_o church_n shall_v un-church_n one_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n he_o give_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o convocation_n that_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n yet_o shall_v not_o un-church_n one_o another_o for_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o un-churching_a to_o assert_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a i_o think_v be_v to_o un-church_n it_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o no_o church_n to_o we_o and_o whoever_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o silent_a do_v by_o his_o separation_n either_o condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o condemn_v himself_o of_o schism_n for_o nothing_o can_v justify_v a_o separation_n but_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o two_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o shall_v not_o un-church_n one_o another_o or_o un-church_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v two_o separate_a church_n and_o two_o communion_n they_o can_v both_o be_v true_a catholic_n church_n and_o mr._n h.'s_n contrivance_n to_o declare_v these_o separate_a church_n to_o be_v all_o true_a catholic_n church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o convocation_n be_v like_o his_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v all_o the_o separate_a and_o divide_a church_n one_o national_a church_n 4._o mr._n h.'s_n project_n be_v not_o a_o very_a likely_a way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o external_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o this_o it_o be_v certain_o good_a for_o nothing_o we_o see_v how_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n occasion_v by_o the_o dispute_n of_o religion_n how_o envenom_a their_o spirit_n be_v how_o furious_a and_o factious_a their_o zeal_n now_o not_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o unpleasant_a theme_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v call_v rail_v i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n h._n whether_o such_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o he_o dream_v of_o will_v heal_v any_o difference_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o dissenter_n think_v better_a of_o one_o another_o or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o now_o they_o do_v will_v make_v they_o more_o loyal_a in_o their_o principle_n more_o charitable_a to_o one_o another_o more_o cool_a and_o temperate_a in_o their_o zeal_n whether_o such_o a_o act_n can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o several_a sect_n among_o we_o and_o make_v they_o content_v with_o their_o own_o private_a persuasion_n and_o with_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n grant_v they_o without_o encroach_a upon_o their_o neighbour_n or_o affect_v rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o use_v all_o imaginable_a art_n to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o enlarge_v their_o party_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o our_o disturbance_n now_o and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o when_o the_o cause_n remain_v that_o the_o effect_n will_v cease_v if_o man_n still_o have_v the_o same_o fondness_n for_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o church_n the_o same_o aversion_n to_o other_o the_o same_o zeal_n to_o promote_v a_o party_n if_o still_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o much_o bound_n as_o ever_o to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v christ_n on_o his_o throne_n according_a to_o their_o old_a pretence_n how_o fond_a be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n and_o security_n than_o we_o do_v now_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v at_o present_a uneasy_a and_o troublesome_a because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o impoverish_n their_o family_n but_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o the_o same_o security_n from_o the_o government_n as_o other_o have_v they_o will_v be_v as_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o as_o dutiful_a subject_n as_o other_o be_v i_o reply_v 1._o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o insolent_a dare_v and_o factious_a when_o the_o law_n and_o government_n be_v against_o they_o shall_v grow_v modest_a and_o governable_a when_o the_o law_n be_v on_o their_o side_n if_o they_o can_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v hard_o trust_v to_o their_o good_a nature_n for_o 2._o we_o have_v have_v sufficient_a experience_n how_o busy_a turbulent_a and_o factious_a the_o spirit_n of_o fanaticism_n have_v always_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o symptom_n of_o their_o change_n for_o the_o better_a 3._o we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o impossible_o it_o be_v to_o oblige_v these_o man_n by_o any_o favour_n the_o kindness_n and_o moderation_n of_o government_n be_v always_o think_v a_o just_a debt_n to_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o desert_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o fear_n and_o weakness_n or_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n who_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o governor_n to_o favour_v his_o people_n even_o against_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o no_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o they_o 4._o these_o man_n never_o yet_o let_v slip_v a_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o disturb_v government_n or_o to_o serve_v their_o cause_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v they_o give_v they_o only_o a_o new_a confidence_n to_o ask_v and_o to_o demand_v more_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v as_o bold_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n and_o be_v as_o much_o disoblige_v if_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o once_o they_o get_v a_o legal_a rite_n to_o their_o conventicle_n they_o will_v next_o demand_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n too_o and_o declaim_v against_o the_o magistrate_n as_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n if_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o discipline_n will_v not_o long_o be_v confine_v within_o their_o own_o conventicle_n will_v reach_v bishop_n and_o prince_n too_o who_o authority_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o own_v than_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v among_o we_o and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v any_o prince_n to_o make_v a_o second_o experiment_n when_o he_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o the_o first_o 5._o we_o have_v make_v a_o sad_a experiment_n already_o how_o tame_a and_o gentle_a dissenter_n prove_v when_o the_o restraint_n of_o law_n be_v go_v when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o enclosure_n fling_v open_a and_o every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o listen_v there_o be_v no_o more_o peace_n than_o there_o be_v now_o only_o instead_o of_o rail_v at_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o rail_v at_o one_o another_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o mr._n h._n think_v all_o this_o will_v be_v prevent_v by_o his_o episcopal_a visiter_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o both_o sort_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o another_o but_o 1._o who_o shall_v undertake_v that_o all_o these_o church_n shall_v quiet_o submit_v to_o these_o visiter_n and_o quiet_o obey_v their_o order_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o ordinary_n now_o and_o what_o mean_v of_o union_n be_v there_o leave_v if_o they_o do_v it_o 2._o who_o shall_v undertake_v that_o these_o visiter_n themselves_o shall_v not_o prove_v factious_a and_o partial_a and_o secret_o foment_n instead_o of_o suppress_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n between_o the_o church_n for_o the_o visiter_n be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n independent_a presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a visiter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n now_o i_o doubt_v episcopal_a church_n will_v find_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o such_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a visiter_n as_o dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n baxter_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o care_n to_o come_v under_o their_o visitation_n and_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o episcopal_a visiter_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o carry_v a_o equal_a hand_n to_o dissenter_n as_o for_o instance_n mr._n h._n say_v that_o no_o member_n of_o either_o church_n shall_v depart_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o a_o sufficient_a peaceable_a reason_n now_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o but_o the_o visitor_n suppose_v then_o a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n think_v fit_a to_o return_v to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o presbyterian_a visitor_n will_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v a_o peaceable_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o this_o will_v not_o every_o visitor_n be_v great_o incline_v to_o favour_n and_o enlarge_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o belong_v and_o what_o quarrel_n be_v this_o like_a to_o occasion_n between_o the_o several_a church_n it_o may_v be_v much_o great_a than_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v yet_o do_v but_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o skill_n will_v be_v in_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o visiter_n for_o though_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n and_o appointment_n of_o they_o their_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o broad_a seal_n a_o new_a way_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n yet_o what_o art_n will_v be_v use_v by_o the_o different_a church_n in_o the_o diocese_n to_o get_v a_o visitor_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n what_o a_o task_n will_v the_o king_n have_v to_o please_v all_o these_o several_a interest_n what_o a_o noise_n and_o clamour_n will_v the_o dissenter_n raise_v who_o know_v how_o to_o take_v every_o occasion_n for_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o dissent_v visitor_n nay_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissenter_n in_o general_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a dissenter_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o several_a church_n this_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o every_o party_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v and_o disoblige_v who_o have_v not_o a_o visitor_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n these_o be_v mr._n h.'s_n material_n for_o union_n and_o if_o prince_n and_o parliament_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o experiment_n i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o turn_v prophet_n for_o once_o and_o foretell_v that_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v reason_n to_o repent_v the_o experiment_n finis_fw-la
his_o substitute_n together_o and_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o ignorant_a proselyte_n by_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o dean_n plain_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o indifferent_a though_o not_o acknowledge_v so_o by_o they_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o institute_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o without_o observe_v of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o mere_o upon_o account_n of_o such_o a_o neglect_n will_v damn_v we_o now_o do_v the_o dean_n do_v his_o substitute_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n who_o own_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o same_o breath_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o mr._n lob_n argument_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a sophism_n or_o as_o mr._n h._n speak_v have_v four_o term_n in_o it_o for_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n signify_v very_o different_o from_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o dean_n and_o his_o substitute_n be_v reconcile_v but_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o bring_v myself_o off_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v a_o direct_a necessity_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o salvation_n yet_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n at_o a_o back_n door_n and_o necessity_n be_v necessity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v necessity_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n the_o necessity_n be_v i_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indifferent_a observance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v require_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n from_o all_o in_o her_o communion_n yet_o she_o make_v these_o thing_n in_o no_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o 1._o in_o many_o case_n she_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o bear_v not_o observe_v such_o indifferent_a rite_n with_o any_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o enjoin_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o public_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o public_a scandal_n and_o offence_n without_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o government_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n nor_o account_v such_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v she_o enjoin_v these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o will_v equal_o oblige_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n 2._o though_o schism_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n man_n may_v communicate_v in_o all_o or_o in_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o assent_v to_o such_o unscriptural_a imposition_n or_o yield_v any_o active_a obedience_n to_o they_o and_o i_o suppose_v mr._n job_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o settle_a and_o constitute_v church_n as_o for_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n i_o must_v except_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o they_o have_v at_o least_o equal_a authority_n and_o be_v infinite_o more_o expedient_a not_o to_o say_v necessary_a for_o public_a worship_n than_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o than_o what_o be_v there_o require_v of_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o do_v to_o qualify_v he_o for_o church-communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o surplice_n he_o do_v not_o wear_v it_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n look_v to_o that_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o parent_n or_o their_o child_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o only_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o minister_n do_v something_o more_o than_o what_o they_o think_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a let_v the_o church_n look_v to_o that_o which_o enjoin_v it_o private_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o alter_v public_a constitution_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o that_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o be_v require_v to_o be_v active_a and_o that_o be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v which_o man_n thus_o peaceable_o dispose_v may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o and_o till_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v may_v more_o innocent_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o join_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n than_o they_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o private_a christian_n to_o separate_v and_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v separate_v and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o they_o must_v not_o charge_v these_o innocent_a ceremony_n with_o their_o damnation_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o can_v conform_v as_o minister_n they_o may_v and_o most_o of_o they_o own_o they_o can_v conform_v as_o layman_n and_o therefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n 3._o suppose_v man_n do_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o not_o observe_v such_o indifferent_a custom_n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o remote_a occasion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n for_o their_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o suppose_v two_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o employ_v as_o to_o play_v at_o push-pin_n and_o shall_v quarrel_v and_o fight_v and_o one_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o hang_v will_v you_o say_v this_o man_n be_v hang_v for_o play_v at_o push-pin_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o peevish_a 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o damnation_n but_o their_o pride_n their_o faction_n their_o obstinacy_n their_o disobedience_n and_o ungovernable_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o take_v such_o small_a occasion_n to_o divide_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n if_o mr._n job_n do_v not_o think_v this_o enough_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o little_a unreasonable_a iii_o our_o author_n have_v another_o device_n still_o to_o prove_v from_o my_o own_o concession_n that_o dissenter_n be_v not_o schismatic_n he_o say_v that_o dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n pearson_n now_o two_o learned_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n who_o bare_a authority_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o i_o than_o all_o our_o author_n argument_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o papist_n 82._o reply_v p._n 82._o assert_v that_o a_o superior_n unjust_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o this_o i_o hearty_o assent_v to_o but_o according_a to_o my_o notion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o imposition_n and_o do_v unjust_o excommunicate_a dissenter_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o mr._n job_n prove_v it_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o imposition_n be_v sinful_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o i_o presume_v the_o reader_n will_v see_v that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v yet_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a i_o will_v only_o ask_v our_o author_n whether_o these_o reverend_a bishop_n by_o unjust_a excommunication_n mean_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v he_o only_o abuse_v they_o and_o his_o reader_n by_o their_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v unjust_o he_o say_v be_v very_o demonstrable_a even_o in_o that_o